Leaderboard

This is a prequel to the Brent series. All characters are of legal age. Previous parts: - Brent visits a new gym: https://musclegrowth.net/topic/26631-brent-visits-a-new-gym-formerly-the-newcomer-at-the-gym/ - Brent hits the showers: https://musclegrowth.net/topic/26951-brent-hits-the-showers/ - Brent the god: https://musclegrowth.net/topic/27165-brent-the-god/ The music was loud enough to make the walls vibrate, and conversation had to be shouted even if you were standing next to someone. Brent was very unsure as to why he was even here. And worst of all, his friends had never showed up, leaving him alone in a sea of random people. The lean high school senior made his way through the throng of people loitering in the doorway into the kitchen, where the sound of the thumping bass was dulled enough he could hear himself think. His 5' 6" frame barely got a second look from the group of jocks nearby, who were busy chatting it up with a gaggle of girls as he moved past them towards the counter that had been turned into a makeshift bar. Despite being an all-senior party, this was most certainly not his scene, he grumbled to himself as he perused the various bottles and decanters left out haphazardly. Brent wasn't much of a drinker, but maybe the alcohol would help loosen him up enough to try talking to someone. His gaze flitted over each bottle, some brands he recognized, others he didn't. There was one smaller little bottle way at the back that he picked up that was still sealed, but the label had been scratched or ripped off, leaving barely anything to describe what was in it. Brent could just make out the remnants of a -U on the label, and shrugged to himself, rooting around for a plastic cup. He had just finished opening the little mini bottle and pouring it into the cup, when a pair of giggling voices startled him, causing him to fumble and empty the whole little bottle into his cup. Straightening, he looked up to see a pair of guys coming into the kitchen. Both were taller than Brent, and probably a year or two older. The first guy looked latino, with an easy smile. He wore a ripped t-shirt and jeans, both tight enough to show off his toned physique. His partner was unmistakably Irish, with red hair and freckles. He wore a tank top and had a plaid shirt tied around his waist. His face was red, as if he had been recently crying. The pair had a slight stagger to their step, indicating this was probably not their first visit to the liquor spot. "I'm telling you, hun, Robbie doesn't know what he's missing," the first guy said, waving his hand dismissively as he poured a drink with the other. "Maybe," the other sighed, pouring one for himself. "Still irks me that he just falls into Kevin's trap like that, even though I've been putting the moves on him for weeks." The first guy snorted, tossing back half the drink he had poured. "Please....that slut's been with half the football team, and the soccer team already. If he has any interest at all, he'll see you're the better choice." "And if he doesn't?" "Then do what he's doing! Find some random guy here, take him upstairs, and make him jealous," the first guy slurred and giggled. His eyes looked around the pretty much empty kitchen, before landing on Brent, who was busying himself with examining the sink and counter-tops, trying not to look out of place. "There! How about him? He's cute and looks like he needs to get laid!" "Dude!" the second guy turned beet red as he chugged his drink. "Hey buddy!" the guy called over, taking a step towards Brent. "You from Westridge too?" "Umm...n-no," Brent said, gripping his plastic cup tight. "I'm from across town. I...ah...came with some frien-" "Yeah, cool," the slightly taller guy waved him off, speaking over his stutter. "You wanna get lucky tonight?" he asked bluntly, jabbing a thumb over his shoulder at his friend, who was now shrinking away. "My buddt here could use a hand to woo this guy...y'know what, never mind. Point is, he need a fling, and you could probably use a little action to, amirite?" "Wha...ah? Um," Brent stammered, as he looked over the two guys. This was a prank, right? "I...I don't, uh...." "You're an ass, Jose!" the second guy admonished, smacking his friend in the shoulder. "I'm not just gonna do some random guy to get his attention!" With that, he stalked off out of the kitchen, leaving the senior and the first guy alone. "Ahhh, well fuck it," Jose grumbled, tossing back his drink. He watched his friend go, then looked back at the thin teen still blushing intensely as he nursed his drink. "Sorry, I guess," he shrugged. Brent shook his head, cheeks burning. "I-its fine," he whispered. He shuffled on his feet and looked at the floor for a bit, before raising his gaze and realizing he was still checking him out. "Uh..." "You are kinda cute," the inebriated guy said with a dopey smile. He reached over and rubbed his arm, picking at the shirt that hugged his lean frame. "Thanks?" "Sorry for getting your hopes up," the man said, still petting his chest. Brent wondered if he could feel his heart racing under his sternum. "Looks like you could probably use the fun as much as my friend could," he chuckled. He traced Brent's shoulder a bit, his eyes dipping down across his lower body, making Brent shuffle a bit in embarrassment. "So....you wanna go upstairs?" "Huh?" Brent blinked, looking back at him in confusion. Jose shrugged, grinning in his drunken state and chuckled softly. "I mean...kinda threw it out there, then took it back, eh? Not cool, really." He stifled another laugh, his eyes dripping down over Brent once more. "Unlike Mister Hopeless over there, I'm not against having a little fun with a cute guy tonight. Honestly, this party kinda blows and I could use the excitement." Brent blinked again, his eyes slowly widening. "W-wait...so you seriously want to....uh?" "Yeah, come on dude," he said, tugging on his arm. "Its no biggie, and plus we'll both probably enjoy it," he shrugged casually. "Finish your drink and let's go, cutie." Brent's mind ran in about five different directions. Was this hot guy seriously offering him to get laid, just like that? He'd heard some parties like this people ran loose and easy, but he never thought he would get a score like this, especially since he was a virgin! Brent wrestled with himself; part of him not wanting to just bed some random guy from across town, made him feel cheap. On the other hand, there was no way Jose would have ever paid him a second glance if he were sober. Finally deciding, he tossed his cup back and downed the liquor in one go, the burn on his throat nearly making him choke and gasp. A wave of warmth ran down his gullet and pooled in his belly, infusing him with some liquid courage as he allowed Jose to pull him out the back of the kitchen and upstairs. Jose picked out the first available bedroom, leading him inside and locking he door. His hands were on Brent's crotch a moment later, and Brent bit back his urge to squeal in surprise. "Mmff...now, lets see what we're working with," he said, wasting no time in undoing his pants and tugging them down. Brent felt his face heat up as he knelt down, coming face to face with the growing tent in his boxers. Clearly he was more drunk than he thought, or really just had no inhibitions, as he leaned in and rubbed his face against his erection. "A-aah...." Brent stammered, his legs wobbling at the friction. Jose was full on nuzzling his groin as his wandering hands groped his tight backside. "Oh....wow..." "Hehe, you like that," he slurred, looking up at the thin guy with a dopey grin and half lidded eyes. "Let's see what you're packing..." he tugged Brent's boxers down, letting his cock to spring up at hit him in the nose. "Holy Shit! Is this 8 inches?" Jose said with a laugh, wrapping his hand around the base of Brent's cock. Brent nodded, turning red. He knew he was bigger than average based on what he saw in the showers after gym class, but he'd never let anyone see. Framed by his lean body, his dick looked even larger, out of proportion to the rest of him. "Nice dude! Mmmm I'm gonna enjoy this..." Jose murmured as he slurped over it and swallowed down his shaft, making the teen blush and gasp, his hands holding Jose's head as he swallowed. "Ffffuck...." he groaned, feeling his tongue wrapping around the base as he bobbed on him without hesitation. Jose sucked around his pulsing dick, swallowing him down to the base as he let Brent hold his head, getting him good and ready. With his free hand between his own legs, he unfastened his pants and shimmied them off, freeing his own 7-inch cock to play with. Taking Brent's base in a hand he pulled back, stroking him slow and firm as he pulsed in his hand, looking up at him. "Doing okay, cute stuff?" "Y-yeah....damn..." Brent panted, his legs wobbling a bit as he braced himself on Jose's broad shoulders. "Tsk...awww, first blowjob?" he teased lightly, working his hand up and down his big cock. He nodded, blushing, and he chuckled more. "Well, I want to get something out of this before you pop, so why don't you sit back on the bed?" Brent nodded again, moving back to the bed against the wall and flopping backwards on it, his chest still heaving with excitement. The liquid courage still blossomed in his gut, the warmth surging through him, but pooling particularly in his loins, a thin bead of precum dripping from his shaft. He watched Jose kick off his jeans and boxer briefs, climbing up over him and straddling his waist, lining up his ass to rub against Brent's throbbing pole. "Mmm...then lets forget the foreplay, and just get to the fun, huh?" he said, grinding against his shaft as he shuffled Brent into position. Brent opened his mouth to say something, but it turned into a gasp as Jose pushed down, slipping Brent inside his asshole with surprisingly little resistance. The heat building in his loins flared out and he felt his balls tense, pumping a thick wad of precum up into Jose as he wriggled down the first few inches. "O-oohh fuck!" he moaned, bucking up against Jose instinctively. "Mmff...oh yes," Jose grunted, biting his lip as Brent pushed inside, spreading him open around his surprisingly thick shaft. He could feel the gush of precum up into him, and he chuckled, impressed by the quantity. "Oooh...those balls are productive!" "Hhngh..." was all Brent could reply, bucking up into him again as he rolled his hips, the hazy lust of his first time getting laid fogging his mind. He was dimly aware of how warm he felt, his lower body almost tingling like pins and needles, but it was drowned out by the feel of Jose's tight ass wrapping around his cock. He bucked up again, sinking himself to the hilt inside, and making him moan as he arched his back. "H-aaah! Eager are we?" Jose grunted, pushing back down against him as they managed to drive Brent inside up to his base, the more muscular man squirming a bit at the feel of the throbbing cock spreading his insides. "Oooff....you're big, cutie," he panted, rocking atop Brent. "Perfect for an ass like mine...." Brent bit his lip and grunted, pushing up into him steadily as his lust drove him on, his hips on autopilot. "F-fuuck...so warm," he panted, bucking against Jose and feeling his full balls slap against his backside, his cock throbbing hard and pumping another good spurt of precum. Jose arched his back, wiggling down on him as he felt his hole dripping already from him. "Sh-shit you pre a lot," he grunted, working back and forth atop him as the lean guy pushed up against him. His tunnel tightened down around Brent's dick, making him feel the throbbing cock more firmly, and he spasmed as it flexed inside him. "Ohh! Nngh...y-you sure you're a virgin?" "Y-yeah!" Brent grunted, laying his head back and holding Jose's tanned thighs as he rode him. His mind was imploding with pleasure from how warm and tight Jose felt, his heart pounding in his chest as he got lucky for the first time so casually. Forget his friends, this was starting to rule! "Y-you're really tight!" He shook his head as he squirmed a bit, feeling a little odd as he rode him. Jose never felt a stretch like this, and it was driving him crazy, almost like the little man had grown inside him. "N-no...mff...i-it feels like...aah...you're getting bigger!" The mismatched pair groaned as Jose began to ride him harder, the bed creaking softly, but not enough to be heard over the music from downstairs. "Nnngh...r-really good...for a virgin...." he panted, bouncing on Brent as his cock jabbed at his insides. They moved together for a time, grunting and panting as Brent's cock slid in and out of him, biting his lip. After a few more moments though, he felt Jose clamp down around him again tightly. "Mmff...ahh..fuck...!" he cried out, hips shoving upwards a little harder than intended. Jose arched his back and squirmed, as it felt so odd to feel this good with someone so inexperienced, but it was drowned out by the intense pleasure of having Brent's thick 8-inches rubbing against his insides, making sparks explode in his mind. "Nnaah....keep going,"he grunted, pushing back against his hips as he thrust up, determined to keep feeling this sensation, even as it felt harder and harder to pull up off of him. The warmth that had been pooling and building in his gut and loins stared to grow and flare, making Brent moan again as pleasure washed over him. He panted and slowed his pace of thrusting up into Jose, getting close. "Mmff...th-think I'm gonna cum..." he grunted, trying to pull back. Shaking his head, the horny hunk pushed down harder, forcing Brent deeper as he moaned. "Not yet!," he growled, riding him harder as his whole body flexed. He didn't know who this guy was, but his dick felt like magic! "Soooo good...come on!" His legs wrapped tighter around Brent's as he felt his balls brushing against his taint. Brent grunted instinctively as his cock began to swell. He had never felt so full down below before, building up to what he knew would be the greatest orgasm he had ever had. He gripped Jose's hips tightly, mashing their groins together as he bucked into the larger man. Brent ground himself inside Jose again and again as he clenched around his dick. It was like the more he pulled his partner down onto him, the tighter he gripped his cock. As Jose's body tightened, his muscles rippled. Suddenly he jerked and a big glob of cum burst out from his cock, spraying ropes of white onto Brent's face and chest. "Shit!" Jose called out with each burst. His pole lobbed long ropy globs of cum into the air. "Shit! Shit! Shit!" The hunk shook his head from side to side, unable to control himself. "Oh FUCK!" he moaned. His muscular physique tightened. He swore he saw spots in his vision as a wave of pleasure washed over him. "Nngh! Ahh! Ahh yes!" he groaned, his body jerking as it rode out the orgasm. Brent's vision swam, trying to make out the hot guy squirming on his dick as Jose's asshole clenched his cock like a vice. "Nnngh...shit! Ahh...fuck...fuuuuck!" Brent moaned as he finally climaxed, spraying thick wads of cum deep into Jose. His hips bucked as he came and came, harder than he ever had before. The two enjoyed simultaneous orgasms. Jose's cock squirted all over Brent and the bed, and Brent's cock filled the stud's ass with his load. The two exchanged moans and expletives as they simultaneously released the pressure of their sexual dams. "Unnf! Nnngh! Aw yeah on baby....cummm!" Jose could feel Brent's balls pulse as they emptied. He couldn't believe how good a fuck this guy was! He had a bit of a reputation of hooking up with multiple guys at the club each night, and yet here he was, what was supposed to be a quickie was leaving him winded. The cutie under him jerked and spasmed as they rode out the last of their orgasms. Jose felt so heavy stop him, like a wave of fatigue from their sex washed over him, but still the two bucked together. When they were done, Jose collapsed on top of Brent. The two kissed and gazed into each other's eyes, basking in the afterglow. After a moment, Jose's eyes closed and his body went slack, passing out. Brent felt Jose's full weight shift on top of him, pinning him down like a weighted blanket. Though he gasped to catch his breath, he didn't have the strength to push the larger guy off of him. His eyes closed as he gave into his exhaustion, not noticing the unnatural glow eminating from between them. Brent's eyes opened with a start. His heart was racing, he was covered in sweat. His eyes darted around the room, his mind trying to discern his current location. How long had he been out? Jose was nowhere to be found. Laying there panting, he tried to sit up, still trying to figure out what just happened...and if he wasn't just having some crazy dream. Suddenly, his body clenched violently, making him curl in himself. He fought the urge to cry out, lest he draw any attention to him. It felt like liquid heat rushed to every part of his body, all the way from his fingers to his toes. He watched as his leg muscles tensed and thickened, growing more toned. "Nngh...fuck...augh!" he grunted through his teeth. He could feel his chest tighten and expand as his arms curled, the muscles once barely existent now plumped up with more mass. Brent panted and jerked atop the cum splattered bed as his body grew. Finally, the growth stopped. A cool sensation of relief washed over him and he struggled to sit up. His cock was easily several inches bigger and thicker than before, already hard and pointing straight up in front of him. He shuffled over to the nightstand, throwing on the light. Staring back at him from the floor-length mirror at the foot of the bed was himself....but more. "What the hell?" He stared at his reflection for a good five minutes, eyes wondering all over his body. The teen was now a good four inches taller than he had been. Whereas before he was thin, almost lanky, now he had a swimmer's frame. His pectorals were firm and pronounced, showing off a chest he never had before. His abdomen was firm, but toned, the muscles there just starting to show. Even his arms and legs were larger than before, yet still lean. He couldn't help but feel a rush of excitement as he looked at his new self, grinning hugely. He extended and arm and looked it up and down, running his other hand over it, squeezing his bicep as he flexed it, amazing at how far up the muscle traveled.He had sometimes dreamed of something like this happening, but now it was real! He couldn't believe it. His newly enlarged 10-inch long cock throbbed as he explored his body. Brent wrapped both hands around his huge shaft and pumped it slowly, throwing his head back and groaning in pleasure. A small wad of precum dribbled out and slid down his shaft, running over his fingers. He made a circle with both hands, interlocking his fingers, and placed it at the top of his cock, then pushed it down his shaft, squeezing tightly. His cock throbbed in response, seemingly growing even harder as a huge, thick vein bulged out, traveling the length of his cock. He moaned loudly when he felt it pulsating against his palm, his hands still traveling down his length until finally ending at the base. His whole cock quivered and throbbed as though ready to burst. It only took two strokes to send him over the edge. "Ohh YEAH!" he roared, thrust his hips upward, fucking his hands, cum shooting out in massive, long, thick ropes, splattering against the ceiling and falling back onto him. Warm splatters decorated his body, and soon began to soak into the bed. The pleasure was too great. Brent lost control of his body, his arms falling to the side and spasming as he writhed, howling in pleasure, his cock thumping against his chest and spurting a long rope of cum onto his face and the wall behind him. After a minute of mind numbing pleasure, Brent felt his body unclench and relax. He wiped the cum from his face and gasped for air. He breathed deeply, watching his pecs rise and fall as he caught his breath. Brent's thoughts raced as he remembered feeling Jose's weight sink into him right before he lost consciousness. How he felt heat envelope the two of them as his eyes closed. Had he literally absorbed him? How was that possible? This post-orgasm realization sent a rush of terror through him. He leapt off the bed, looking at the mess of cum he had splattered all over. Panicking, he quickly began to pull on his clothes, a distant part of him noting how much he filled out the front of his jeans now. He clicked off the lights and snuck downstairs, making a beeline for the door and heading out into the cool night air as his mind raced with the fact that he just had sex....and absorbed his partner. "Wh-what was in that drink?"

I based a lot of Hank’s personality on a guy I went to high school with. A big blond ox with a rich father. When he was old enough to drive, his father gave him an old hearse to drive around in. Pretty dumb, but smart enough to know that he was stronger than everyone in school, including the coaches. So full of himself. He was like Biff from Back to the Future. I remember going to a party at his house once. The parents were away, and it was a big blowout of a party, with kegs and a lot of pot. He and his older brother were completely wasted, and started throwing smaller guys, fully dressed, into the indoor pool they had at their house. I’d say a get a lot of ideas for the characters from real people I’ve known or seen, and then develop them from there.

“Now, why did I stop growing?” asked Jared as he looked down at the entire city. He could see the citizens as small as ants crawling up onto his massive purple bulge. “Jaren, if I might interject, you are already bigger than almost any building in the entire city with a cock bigger than a stadium. You don’t need to grow any bigger,” said Rob as he laid down on Jared’s pecs. “When are you gonna get it through your robotic brain that I’m never gonna stop growing. I’m going to grow as much as I can for as long as I can,” bellowed Jared as his cock twitched a bit. Some of his followers were giving his giant bulge a massage. “Besides, that guy said this speedo would be able to stretch to infinity and I wanna test its limits.” “Yeah but most people only grow to about 500 feet tall. You’ve already surpassed what I thought was possible for someone to grow to.” Jared smirked at hearing those words and chuckled a little bit. “I have, have I? Well what’s stopping me from blowing past that record even more?” Jared brought up his bicep the size of a house and flexed. Rob had stood up and was floating in front of Jared’s face. “Your growth could become unstable and you could explode! This isn’t a joking matter. You must stop!” Jared furrowed his brows and frowned. “Last time I checked, I was your master!” roared Jared. “I am going to continue to grow! I don’t care if I’ll “explode”, it’ll be a great way to go if it means I can grow bigger!” Jared looked over at the swarm of helicopters that had amassed around his head. “Did you hear that world? I am your new growing god! If you wish to be spared from this giant’s expansion, donate to my growth and you’ll be allowed to live on your growing god’s body and watch his ascension!” Rob looked at Jared and shook his head. “Fine. I can see there’s no stopping you, but if I could make a suggestion?” Jared moved his gaze down to Rob as he spoke and nodded. “Get out of the city. Your wrecking ball fat ass has already demolished a building and I’m sure if you grow more, New York City will be a crater under your growing body in no time.” Jared purred and his giant bulge bucked and landed back on the ground with an earth shaking tremor. “As hot as that sounds, you’re right. What’s a growing god without his devoted worshippers? I’ll get out of town to save them.” Jared stood up and looked down at the city below. He was surrounded by buildings, but the only safe way out was going to the harbor. “Now get to the sea before you cause anymore destruction,” said Rob floating back to Jared’s pecs. Turning their attention to the screen floating next to Jared, the numbers had started going up again. “And hurry.” Jared felt the flow of energy return to his body and he looked down and saw the ground getting further and further away. Looking out at the horizon, Jared could see the harbor. At his size he could get there in a few steps, but his giant body would be hard to move. Jared tried to pick up his feet to move, but they were trapped under his giant bulge. “Is there any way for you to make it easier for me to move?” asked Jared. Rob poofed the remote into his hands and tapped some buttons. “I’m going to direct all your growth to your height until you get somewhere safe for you to grow.” Rob dramatically pounded one of the buttons and Jared moaned in response. His body swelled taller and taller by the second. The energy flowing through his body was intoxicating as he surged past the 2,000 mark. “This doesn’t feel like it’s helping!” moaned Jared as another droplet of pre escaped the speedo and fell to the ground, flooding the street below. “Give it a second.” Jared took a deep breath and finally felt his feet being freed from under his bulge. With his increase in height, Jared’s body had gotten tall enough so that his bulge wasn’t permanently dragging on the ground. Or at least his balls weren’t. His dick however extended for over the length of multiple football fields and still barely hovered over the ground. “There’s your opening. Take it before you become a weapon of ass destruction.” Jared slowly picked up one of his giant feet and started walking towards the sea. The ground shook like an earthquake every time he took a step. He could feel his bulge slamming into the buildings beside it with each sway of his hips. From the back, the giant’s ass wobbled hypnotically back and forth as Jared maneuvered his way towards the harbor. As Jared trudged forward, his body still swelled from all the donations. The numbers blinked and flashed as he reached 3,000 already and he was barely halfway to the harbor His legs were becoming too wide to fit on the street and were swelling out into neighboring buildings. “Fuck, it’s still too soon,” said Jared. Looking down, his cock was now much smaller compared to the rest of him with the same little worshippers crawling all over it. Jared reached down with his big arms and heaved his giant bulge up. He hugged the massive bulge and nuzzled it between his pecs. Eliciting more moans of pleasure as he pec fucked himself with each step. Lucky his balls had already grown off the ground because had they not, them swelling with cum could’ve demolished an entire city block. Now with his cock in hand, Jared lifted one of his legs and sidestepped it over to the street on the other side of the block. Straddling the buildings in between. With more room to move, Jared resumed his waddle towards the ocean. And with each growth spurt he felt, his strides getting larger and larger. With a better view of his cock, he could see hundreds of little worshippers perched on the tip. Squinting his eyes, Jared saw all of them massaging and kissing his dick. “No wonder I feel like I could cum at any second. You guys really know how to treat a growing god!” boomed Jared. Jared hugged his cock tighter to his torso and pushed another droplet of pre out of the speedo. Craning his neck down as best he could, Jared licked up his own pre and rumbled with satisfaction. “Mmm, I taste delicious!” Jared hit the 5,000 mark as he neared the harbor. Waddling as fast as he could as he felt more energy coursing through him. Taking one last step, Jared pushed his weight up and jumped into the water below. Sending a massive tidal wave in every direction. “Woo, that was a close one. Didn’t know if I’d make it there with all this bulk to move!” said Jared as he dropped his package into the water with a loud splash. “Considering you’ve reached the mile high club, I’d say you could stand to move a bit more out to sea before I unleash all this growth onto you,” said Rob. “How much have I racked up since you stopped the cock and muscles from growing?” asked Jared. “Let’s just say you should walk out a lot more into the ocean. And aim your cock away from the city when I activate this thing,” said Rob. Jared waded through the water seeing many boats around him zoom away from him as waves taller than buildings emitted from his ankles. The water barely covered his toes as he got deeper and deeper into the ocean. Looking up, Jared’s vision became foggy. Not because he was feeling dizzy from the ecstasy of growing, but because his head was in the clouds. Jared had grown so tall that he was growing into the stratosphere. “Is this far enough away for you?” asked Jared looking back at the small city behind him. “It should be. Get ready big guy. This’ll be a lot of stimulation.” Rob pressed a few buttons and Jared felt an immediate burning sensation in his crotch. His bulge started swelling at an alarming rate. His balls fell into the water and swelled with gallons upon gallons of cum. His dick hit the water and shot through it like a torpedo. Growing over a mile long in a few seconds. Jared’s cock wasn’t the only thing growing. His muscles expanded into each other with his traps crushing his ears. His pecs pressed into his chin again, and his biceps making it so his arms were unbendable. Jared’s already bodybuilder waddle became impossible as his skyscraper sized thighs rubbed together. But Jared didn’t need to worry about walking anymore. His cock and balls were growing so big that they were lifting him off the ground. His bulge was growing bigger than the entire city and a state wasn’t that far behind. “Fuuuuuck Rob, this is fucking incredible! I can’t believe you wanted me to stop this! I’m never gonna stop growing!” roared Jared. He bucked his hips and made tsunamis emit from his bulge. Pre spurted out of his cock and Jared could feel hundreds of little mouths licking up the pre in his speedo. Rob floated down to Jared’s pecs and got a good view of some worshippers. As Jared had grown, Rob had teleported thousands of little worshippers onto Jared’s body. Each one kissing and licking up the pre on his body. “What’s this?” Rob hovered down to some of the worshippers on Jared’s pecs and examined them. They were bigger. Rob could see tatters of clothes all over Jared’s pecs. The men licking up his pre had grown from normal sized men into mini hulks. “Interesting.” “What’s that little guy?” asked Jared. “Oh nothing big guy. Just admiring how much you have been able to grow,” said Rob. He turned and saw the number on the screen. He’d grown to a staggering 8,000 feet tall and could still feel the energy flowing through him. “This is the life. Growing bigger, getting worshiped by thousands of tinies all over my body, soon I bet I’ll get my own gravitational field and you’ll be able to call me planet Jared.” Jared laughed as his body grew through the clouds and through the stratosphere. “And it seems like you have another super fan. Someone just donated over $10,000 to your growth,” said Rob tapping the remote. “Good boy. Where does he want the excess size going?” asked Jared as he massaged his pecs with his big hands. “He says he wants it all going to your thighs and ass,” said Rob as he pressed a button and Jared felt that same burning sensation return to his ass. Jared cried out in pain and pleasure and he rolled his body forward so he was lying down on his giant cock. “Fuuuuuuuck! These little guys really wanna see my ass grow!” Jared moaned as his ass ballooned bigger behind him. With him lying down on his cock, Jared’s ass was up in the air. Stretching the fabric of the speedo tightly around its two massive spheres. Each of Jared’s cheeks expanded like two blimps. And on Jared’s multiple miles tall body, his ass cheeks could be compared in size to two mountains rising out of the sea. While his ass inflated bigger than his own head, Jared’s thunder thighs that were straddling his dick started thickening around it. Squeezing his cock in between them and sending even more pleasure through Jared’s body. Each of his thighs were so big, they could crush entire towns in them if Jared so pleased. But his cock was receiving the full force of Jared’s thighs choke hold. “Fuuuuuuuck! Get him here. Let me thank the little guy that blessed me with all this incredible size!” screamed Jared. His voice echoing out over the entire Earth now. “He’s already here.” Rob floated to the side to reveal a muscular man standing on Jared’s pecs. No bigger than a grain of sand to him. “Ah, I’m happy to see one of my best worshippers and I might add one of my bigger worshippers,” said Jared with a smile on his big face. “Thank you for your contribution to your growing god.” “Of course sir. My master. I want nothing more than to see you bigger,” said the man as he kneeled before Jared on his pecs. “Good boy. And as a reward for your contributions, Rob, please teleport this man to the area on my body of his choosing.” Rob bowed his head and the two of them poofed to the top of Jared’s ass crack between the two massive moons growing in front of them. “It is done,” said Rob as he poofed back to Jared’s nose. He looked at the screen and it read 11,816. “Congratulations Jaren, you’ve reached the two mile high club. And it’s review time again. I’m giving you a 5-star rating this time. Despite my protests on growing bigger, you were a much more merciful giant this time around.” “Hey, as long as people don’t try to stop me from growing as big as I can, there’s never any problem,” said Jared with a chuckle. “So I get a 50% increase to my size?” “Look at that, not all your smarts got absorbed by your muscles. Good job big guy. Yes, you’ll grow 50% bigger. Now hold on while I plug in some numbers.” Rob continued to poke at the remote and Jared happily waited. “Hey Rob, when you said I might blow up if I get too big, what exactly did you mean by that?” asked Jared. “Now you have concerns?” asked Rob glaring up at Jared. “There have been times where users have outgrown their size limitations that their body could handle and they ended up as a giant pile of cum. But you’ve already outgrown many of those people.” “But not all of them?” asked Jared. Rob’s eyes darted open as he realized the idea he just put into the giant’s head. “No, not all of them,” said Rob as he slammed his hand down onto the device. “But this will get you closer to that size.” Jared roared again as his body swelled at an alarming rate. It was a good idea going out to the sea where he could grow because his cock alone would have demolished the city at the rate it was growing. Jared’s feet returned to the water as he grew taller and higher up out of the clouds. Looking down, he could no longer see his body. Just a thick layer of clouds he was quickly growing out of. His muscles swelled and thickened denser with each passing moment as Jared became bigger and bigger. There was nothing to compare Jared to, he was getting so big. His muscles were fighting for space on his body and he was quickly becoming near immobilized because of them. After an eternity of growing, Jared’s body seemed to relax and his growth halted. Panting out of exhaustion, Jared looked down and could see how truly massive he’d become. He could probably topple the Empire State building with just his big toe. “Fuck I’ll never get tired of that,” boomed Jared as he watched a plane buzz by his face no bigger than a gnat. Looking to the side, he saw the floating jumbotron reading 17,730. “I love being big, so let’s keep the growth coming!” (Jared continues to grow bigger and bigger and it doesn’t look like anything is stopping him from growing. Thank you again for participating in my growth drive. I can’t tell y’all how much it means to me that y’all wanna grow him bigger. And as always a big thanks to those who donated towards growing Jared even bigger. This next part will go from March 22nd to March 31st. It’s the last part of the Growth Drive so get all your size in for Jared. Now on with the growth! Happy Macro March!)

Sam had been a weatherman on a local affiliate in his city for over a decade. He was very photogenic, like so many on air personalities, and kept himself in great shape. In fact, his trainer often told him that he should enter a physique competition. Sam would just laugh off the suggestion, but then he would go home and flex in the mirror, admiring his muscular build, picturing himself winning a competition with ease, until he came to his own reflection. Later that week, a new sportscaster was joining the crew at Sam’s station. He was from an affiliate in Montana. His name was Kurt Steele. Sam googled him, and found out that he’d been a rancher until about a year ago when he started doing sports for a station out of Helena. The only images of him were his headshots, which seemed odd, but from those Sam could tell the guy was a big burly guy, the epitome of what a sportscaster should look like. His neck was wider than his head. His jaw line and brow were thick and squared off, like a Neanderthal. A ruggedly handsome Neanderthal. Thick swirls of chest hair stuck up from his unbuttoned polo collar. Sam was mesmerized by the rugged masculinity of his face, but disdainfully hoped that the guy’s IQ matched his neck size, which appeared to be about 24 inches. The day Kurt started at the station, Sam arrived about 20 minutes before his air time, as usual. Jillian, the makeup woman, told him he should go meet the new guy. “He’s in Greg’s old office.” So Sam made his way down the hallway and knocked on the door. He knew from the guy’s headshots to expect a big man, but when the door open, he took a step back. The guy was huge. Kurt smiled broadly and said, “You must be Sam. I recognize your face.” His voice was a deep bass as it rolled out of his barrel chest. He had on a tight white tee that showed off his impressive build. “Um, yeh, I’m Sam,” stuttered Sam, who was rarely at a loss for words. He had a hard time processing the size of the man in front of him. He felt off balance. Kurt put out his hand and the two men shook. And in about the time it takes an electron to orbit its nucleus, both men knew who the alpha was, as men usually do with a handshake. Kurt’s huge meaty grip wrapped around Sam’s smaller hand and squeezed. Sam was not used to being the beta who was intimidated by a bigger man’s presence. He felt lightheaded, and had a funny stirring in his gut that he wasn’t used to either. “Come on in,” said Kurt, pulling Sam into his office, giving him no chance to decline the invite. “I’m just getting ready for my big debut.” Kurt stripped off his white tee and tossed it aside. “Holy shit,” muttered Sam, as he soaked in the sight of the powerfully built sportscaster. He could feel the heat coming off his massive torso. Kurt chuckled. “What’s the matter, Sammy, you never seen muscle like this before?” Kurt flexed his arm. “I guess not many people have seen a 23” arm this close up.” He moved his big peak closer to Sam. Kurt’s scent filled the room. Sam backed up against the door jam. “Or chest slabs like this.” Kurt turned sideways toward a big mirror on the wall. He heaved his chest out. His pecs jutted outward. “Oh my god,” said Sam. Kurt’s pecs had three times the thickness of his. Kurt grinned as he bounced his powerful chest. “Check this out, Sammy.” Kurt grabbed a trophy that was on a shelf next to fthe mirror. He heaved his chest out farther, then placed the trophy on his wide pec shelf and rested it there. “Geezus fuck,” said Sam. Then he said, “Is that a powerlifting trophy? “Yep. I’ve got about twenty more off them, still boxed up in my new place. I keep winning them, and my chest keeps getting bigger and stronger. Along with everything else too. Speaking of which, I’ve gotta pump up a little before going on.” Kurt put the trophy back on the shelf. He went over to the closet and pulled out chest exercise bar. Sam used to see ads for them in old muscle mags. Kurt held it in his outstretched arms and bent it until the ends tapped. “I had this special ordered,” said Kurt. “It has 6 times the tension of their hardest bar.” He bent the bar as if it had no resistance at all. Like it was a toy. His pecs swelled with every rep. So did his brawny arms and forearms. When he stopped, he handed the bar to Sam. “You look like you try to stay in shape. Give it a try. You’ll be surprised at how hard it works your whole upper body.” Sam tried it, but could barely make the thing budge. Meanwhile Kurt was checking himself out in the mirror. “Yeh,” he said, satisfied. “Not a bad pump at all.” He was swollen up like a super heavyweight bodybuilder right before heading on stage. He turned and walked to his desk, and Sam got a good look at the big man’s back. It was wider and thicker than Vincent Mansone’s. Kurt picked up a stick of deodorant from his desk. He turned toward Sam, raised one big arm and started rubbing deodorant into his deep armpit. “You look a little pale there, Sam. You never seen a pump like this?” Kurt started bouncing his swollen mounds. Even thru his hairy pelt, Sam could see striations on the bigger man’s pecs, and the deep valley between the two. “That is insane,” groaned Sam. Kurt chuckled as he finished his other pit. Then he went to the closet and pulled out a big black polo and pulled it on. It was snug on his massive torso. “They don’t make these 6xl’s as big as they used to,” said Kurt, as his huge veiny arms pushed the short sleeves halfway up his delts. He shoved the shirt tail into his pants. Sam could see Kurt’s thick ab bricks thru the fabric, moving in and out as he breathed. “It gets hard to find clothes when you’re 330 pounds and growing.” He flexed his arms into a double bi. “You better get ready for your segment, Sam. But you might want to change your pants first.” Sam was barely holding onto consciousness, but he looked down and realized that precum had leaked thru his dress pants. “It’s good to be part of the team,” said Kurt as he walked up to Sam and took his hand, shaking it again. Then Kurt ran his thick calloused thumb up and down the back of Sam’s hand, slowly and firmly. Sam came in his pants.

Teleportation was not a form of travel Jalveth enjoyed: when expected it was a jarring experience, but when it came out of nowhere it was nauseating. The problem was that the Magisters of the Collective operated on their own schedule with scant regard for others. Jalveth took in the sumptuous furnishings of the Magister’s parlour as he tried to keep the remains of his lunch from adding to the decoration. “I take it you know why you are here?” stated the figure sat at an expansive desk without looking up from his paperwork. “No my lord,” replied Jalveth meekly and with good reason: a Magister’s word was law and they had enough power to administer any punishment they so chose. Childhood stories of what they do to those who wronged them leapt to the forefront of his mind, which he tried to repress as he hadn’t done anything wrong that might justify any form of punishment, had he? A piece of parchment levitated from the cluttered desk and floated in front of his face; it was a fairly long list: ‘Silver Goblin Trading’, ‘Griffin Claw Holdings’, ‘Black Root Alchemicals’ and others were written in a clear hand. “This is a list of accounts I administer.” said Jalveth confused, but in a contrite a fashion as he could muster. “Did you think it wouldn’t be noticed,” said the figure, looking at Jalveth for the first time since his arrival. “A crystal here, a couple of crystals there, not enough for one organisation to really notice but overall they do mount up…” “But I…” Jalveth began before a wave of paralysis suffused his entire being resulting in sudden breathlessness and a stiffness through his muscles, and to his embarrassment a similar reaction from his genitalia. “Do not interrupt,” admonished the Magister, “I am told you have a head for figures, I would have thought you more capable of covering your tracks than this; and so unoriginal, such scams have been around forever, they are even older than I.” Jalveth unable to respond was unsure how he would have if he could: he had known nineteen summers and the figure before him barely looked much older; but this was a Magister and appearances were almost certainly misleading. “We expect our computers to be intelligent, so what made you think you could get away with it?” the Magister asked looking directly at Jalveth. If the rest of his appearance did not bely his age the same could not be said of the Magister’s eyes: the black pools looked as though they had seen stars die and possibly caused them to do so. “There must be some mistake,” Jalveth squeaked, “those accounts were fine, with no crystal unaccounted for.” “Are you saying a Magister is wrong?” the man said in what seemed to be a friendly inquisitive tone. Jalveth knew better than to trust the friendly demeanour; his heart was racing as his body felt like it was betraying him: it felt hot and constrained in his clothes, not to mention he was so hard it was throbbing despite the situation, was there something about the Magister’s voice that made him feel this way? Jalveth couldn’t discount the possibility. Not that his mind was faring much better, it kept speculating on what punishments the Magister may enforce that Jalveth had trouble focusing on the situation he found himself in. “Of course not my lord,” he found himself saying, “merely that you have not been given all the information,” and wondered to himself just how he would justify that claim. “So enlighten me,” said the Magister with a tone that suggested there was nothing he didn’t already know, “who else had access to those accounts? One of your colleagues perhaps?” “No-one at the Counting House could have done it, would have done it,” replied Jalveth emphatically, “they are my friends, my family they have been nothing but helpful since I arrived at the Collective.” “And you are sure of this?” said the Magister clearly showing his view on the matter. “Only one bonded to the accounts would be able to change them.” said Jalveth firmly, “the only one bonded is…” and he trailed off as he realised the implications while the Magister just smiled at him. “Please,” Jalveth begged, “let me speak to my colleagues, maybe they will have some idea how this has happened.” “Oh you won’t be returning to the Counting House.” said the Magister, “By your own admission it is clear you are responsible: either it is deliberate for which you need punishing or accidental which shows you to be a liability; either way you cannot be trusted to look after the finances of others.” “But my smarts, my skill with numbers, that’s all I have,” wailed Jalveth as he prostrated himself before the Magister. Bringing his hands together in a begging gesture caused an audible ripping noise from his tunic and Jalveth looked at his body for the first time since his arrival. The reason for the constrained feeling was now obvious: he was larger than he should be, his slim scrawny build was replaced by a somewhat more athletic one. “There are many ways to serve the Collective,” said the Magister, “and if your suitability is wrong then we can easily change it, there are many positions that require less cerebral acumen and more physical presence such as soldier or labourer or…” “Please don’t make me a pleasure slave!” Jalveth begged crying. “Oh so you know about the pleasure slaves then,” the Magister stated, “just by reputation, or have you partaken?” “My colleagues organised it, they said it was a rite of passage.” replied Jalveth but his focus was diverted by the figure that had magically appeared in the chamber. He was magnificent: large powerful legs supported a strongly defined core, but still with a fairly narrow waist, which in turn were surmounted by a pair of pronounced pectorals that competed for space with a pair of massive arms, but the crowning achievement was the huge organ protruding from his groin. It arced up through the deep valley of the pecs and stopped just below where a beautiful face was waiting. It was only the expression and look behind the eyes that let the figure down for Jalveth: there was little sign of intelligence or even awareness there. The figure had not reacted to its translocation and it seemed was awaiting any sort of instruction for a while, which means it stood motionless for some time. Eventually, whether it finally realised nothing was forthcoming, or more likely just following its baser instincts moved to take the massive head of its member in its mouth and started pleasing itself. Jalveth watched mesmerised as the figure bounced its pecs, together and separately, to stimulate the shaft of its immense penis in complete oblivion to its surroundings. Not that the figure was the only one. “I said what was it like to be fucked by a pleasure slave,” said the Magister testily, completely ignoring the figure’s arrival. “Huh,” said Jalveth distracted, “but I didn’t…” and when his brain caught up to his mouth felt the need to clarify: “I wanted to but it was so large and I got scared and just spent the time worshipping his body.” “You do know they are ensorcelled to provide only pleasure and no pain?” Asked the Magister in a flat tone to which Jalveth gave a slow calculated nod. “Ensorcelled by a Magister, so which is it you doubt, our skill or our power?” Jalveth doubted neither as both were clearly evident in the way his tunic burst in multiple places from the strain, he could feel his bulging biceps resting on his protruding chest, neither adjective would anyone have considered attributing to Jalveth before now. His breeches had so far still remained intact but it was clear they would not remain so if he underwent another growth spurt. The bulge at the front was large and the confined space was beginning to pinch uncomfortably. “Ah I see how it is, this all makes sense,” said the Magister looking at Jalveth who was exploring the changes in his body with his hands, but his eyes were still focussed on the activities of the third person in the room. “It is because you are jealous of the pleasure slaves.” the Magister said as a statement of fact and not a question. “Well who wouldn’t be?” replied Jalveth, “after all they were made by the Magisters as perfect physical specimens. Are you doubting the Magister’s skill? Or their power?” Jalveth groaned internally as he realised what he had just uttered, how stupid was he to rile one who had so much power, Jalveth braced himself for the inevitable consequences. Which never came, instead the Magister just laughed, “I suppose I could have phrased that better, tell me were you happy in the Counting House?” Jalveth nearly blurted out ‘of course’ but thought better of it, “I had a job I could do easily, colleagues that supported me, and it paid enough to meet my needs.” Jalveth eventually said carefully choosing his words. “But did that make you happy?” said the Magister in a tone that was clear that he knew the answer but wanted to hear Jalveth say it. “No,” Jalveth admitted, “the work was dull, I did it because I could and not because I wanted to; my colleagues were friendly because they were my colleagues and not because of me and while my needs were met there was little extra for anything else.” “And then you met a pleasure slave, you thought you would be the superior one in the situation despite his physical attributes you were the free one, the one with the intellect; however, you realised that of the two of you only he was happy with his life and you were envious of that.” explained the Magister. “But he was so stupid,” retorted Jalveth, “all he could do was grunt or talk in a monosyl…, a mono…, in one word answers and only then about his body or sex.” At the mention of the word sex the third person in the room ceased their self-ministrations and moved towards Jalveth seductively; the giant ever-erect penis bouncing back and forth as he moved until he came to a stop in front of Jalveth and took up a pose that showed off his muscular body. Jalveth gulped involuntarily as he forced himself not to lean forward, not to touch and was fighting an impulse to join him in flexing. The Magister continued to act as though the other man was not even in the room. “Really, you were stuck in a role you despised in a life you thought had no meaning, whereas he was someone who really enjoyed his work, who would be thrilled to be in the company of his colleagues and whose needs and desires were both met without his input. That is what you were jealous of, that is why you wanted to be him.” elucidated the Magister. “But I don’t want to be dumb, my intelligence, my skill with numbers is all I have, it’s all I am!” Jalveth exclaimed, tears running down his face. “But has that intelligence ever made you happy, or is it what is holding you back from getting what you really want?” The Magister began. Jalveth opened his mouth to respond but stopped when the Magister raised his hand. “It was your ‘intelligence’ that stopped you experiencing the joys of that pleasure slave. It is the same ‘intelligence’ that is trying to plan a way out of this but is ignoring your desires, it is not even realising they are showing themselves anyway.” Jalveth looked confused and was surprised when the pleasure slave gently wiped the tears from his eyes. The Magister continued, “ You were the one to suggest being turned into a pleasure slave, in fact it is what you have been thinking about since you arrived in my chamber; I wonder if your subconscious forced you to make those mistakes to bring us to this outcome.” “But I didn’t, I wouldn’t…” Jalveth sobbed, “I don’t know what you want from me?” “Simple,” answered the Magister, “I just want you to tell me what you want, what you really want.” Jalveth knew he was stuck, his strategy had been to tell the Magister exactly what he wanted to hear, but clearly what the Magister wanted to hear was what was clearly something that was not intelligent to say; as such his thoughts led in circles as his brain tried to find a way out of the contradiction. In the confusion this meant that his mouth was operating unsupervised, “I want to be a pleasure slave,” Jalveth mumbled quietly. “Sorry what was that?” said the Magister who had clearly heard what he said. “I want to be a pleasure slave!” Jalveth said louder and with more conviction, “I want to be so dumb that I don’t know what a number is, let alone what to do with one! And I want to be so big that anyone who sees me will be awestruck to the point where they can’t think of them either! I want to spend my days having sex with anyone, with everyone! But most of all I want to be happy!” “There, that wasn’t so difficult,” said the Magister, “I think you deserve a reward for your honesty.” and with that the pleasure slave moved behind Jalveth with clear intent. Jalveth was confused, how did that make any sense? Just saying what should have been a bad idea somehow was going to see him receive the sex he had foolishly denied himself in the past? Magisters may have tremendous power but Jalveth wasn’t entirely sure of their sanity. Not that was his most pressing concern: he was harder than he’d ever been before in his entire life; but as his breeches burst from the strain the nature of this ‘reward’ became obvious. His erection was growing at a rate that was clearly visible to the eye and from the heat that pervaded his body that growth was not limited to his sex organ. Jalveth’s mind was not willing to go without a fight, and following his earlier declaration was repeating simple random multiplication to prove it couldn’t be banished that easily. ‘Four by twelve is forty-eight’ The pleasure slave removed the remains of Jalveth’s tattered clothing by ripping them off his body ‘Seven by eight is fifty-six’, the pleasure slave put his hand on Jalveth’s surprisingly hairy rear and Jalveth shot the biggest load of his life which stopped him thinking of anything for a while. When he came to his senses he looked down to see that his cock had reached his large hairy pecs. Jalveth had always been ashamed of his body hair and considering that both the pleasure slave in the room and the one he’d encountered earlier had smooth bodies it was a surprise that he not only retained his body hair, it was not thinned out by the muscle growth, but if anything was denser, thicker and more widespread. ‘Eight by five is fuckty… er forty’ Jalveth thought as he reached down to check on his balls, his stance had widened to accommodate the size of his legs and that gave his balls which were significantly larger, and hairier, more room. Jalveth gave them a squeeze and was rewarded with another large load. ‘Seven by four is… forty?’ Jalveth thought as he flexed a large hairy arm and watched as it grow before his eyes. ‘Six by nine is… six by nine is…, six by… sex…, sex!’ Jalveth thought as his cock was now at a point where he could easily take it into his mouth; which he did so with gusto. What looked up after he shot yet another huge load, this time into his hungry mouth which he slurped up greedily, was in no way bothered by multiplication; with numbers at least. It looked down on the pleasure slave before it and realised he was bigger than the man in all aspects including height. “Me big,” it said eventually. The pleasure slave took the opportunity to caress Jalveth’s furry bulk: gently stroking the soft hair across the bulging muscle. Jalveth wanted to tell him how attractive he found the man, what he wanted to do to him and what he wanted from the man but the words weren’t there. Eventually he settled on a single word that expressed all his feelings: “Fuck” “Fuck?” came the reply from the pleasure slave. “Fuck!” replied Jalveth with a smile and pulled the other pleasure slave into a passionate embrace. “Oh Boys!” called a voice from near a large bed, the only furniture in the room. For some reason Jalveth had a feeling something was wrong about that, but he couldn’t see what would be wrong with a hot guy calling him over to a bed. The Magister moved his hand and his clothing vanished revealing a tight muscular body and what would be considered a large cock in any other company, he kneeled on the large bed pushing his rear seductively in the air. A test for the new pleasure slave, which was on the way to scoring high marks as the Magister felt the tickle of a soft beard before a tongue masterfully worked at his hole. The other pleasure slave was before him and the Magister had no hesitation in taking as much of his manhood into his mouth as he could. In other circumstances the Magister would have grown his body to match them and switched off for a night of mindless debauchery; alas he had other duties that needed attending beforehand, primarily figuring out just who had framed Jalveth in the first place. If the young man had used the intellect he’s claimed to possess to be more suspicious of his colleagues then maybe he wouldn’t be in this position, using his tongue to devastating effect, as his naivety must have played a part in being chosen as the scapegoat. That and his appearance: Jalveth may not have realised with his insecurities but he was a very attractive man; to the extent that the Magister had little to do to his countenance in his transformation, essentially just making sure his face fit with the massive hairy muscle-bound moron he’d become, and frankly the beard had done most of that work for him. People think that magic can do anything, and by and large it can, but it still has its limitations. Even with knowing what was done the Magister could think of seven ways that Jalveth’s credentials could have been faked and was not arrogant enough to consider that to be an exhaustive list. Add to that not knowing who, when or why led to too many variables. The Magister had a spell trying to resolve it but with the lack of information would take a long time to report; it would be very surprising indeed if framing Jalveth was the whole point of the endeavour, so it was a matter of time before the real plot revealed itself and may well do so before his spell had concluded. So the Magister was relying more on a non-magical ploy: Jalveth. He felt the bulbous head of the new pleasure slave’s massive prick teasing his hole and the ecstatic thrill when it pushed home. Once the fate of Jalveth was announced to his colleagues the Magister expected them to lay low for a while, time they are likely to spend enjoying this very position with the new slave. Whether it will be regret about what they have done to Jalveth, or to gloat about it and fooling a Magister the culprit will have no qualms in confessing everything to someone they know doesn’t understand what they are saying. Pleasure slaves have a built-in aura of isolation that protects their clients from attack or interference when they are at their most vulnerable. The feeling of absolution at disclosing their darkest secrets and only receiving pleasure as a response was nearly as big a draw as the pleasure the slaves could bestow. Of course the slaves may not be able to understand but that didn’t mean the couldn’t listen, and repeat everything they heard to any curious Magister, but the populace would rather assume any information was discovered by magic. Jalveth would have his revenge, even if he now didn’t care about it, and his guilty former colleagues would learn there are worse punishments than becoming a pleasure slave. As for Jalveth, the Magister thought as both slaves unloaded in him simultaneously, he was too exquisite a prospect to relinquish. The Magister had considered his personal harem big enough but knew that when this was resolved there would be a place for Jalveth, one where he would have the very happy life he wished for.

This is an old story of mine that I was hunting for. Enjoy Little Buddy I was walking downtown and needed to take a piss real bad. There was a washroom near the local park so I ducked in there. Usually there were a bunch of young hustlers around standing at the urinals looking for trade. Today there was no one around. I pulled out my cock and started to piss, when a guy walked in. I didn't look (you're not supposed to - at least not right away). He came up to the urinal and stood there. Out of the corner of my eye I saw him and started to shake. The guy had to be 6'8" and he was fucking HUGE! He looked real rough - shoulder length, scraggly dark hair, thick mustache, mirror shades. He was wearing a XXXL sweat shirt that barely contained his mass. His shoulders were immense and his arms, even covered by the shirt were huge. His forearms were hairy with a few tattoos and looked to be about as big as my calves. His chest jutted out and heaved as he breathed. He stood next to me and unzipped his pants. He pulled out one of the biggest cocks I'd ever seen - it had to be at least 8" long and it was soft! I felt a lump in my throat and thought I was gonna pass out. He started a long stream of piss and then talked to me. "Geez, man! Fuckin' good workout today. Got a real good pump goin'." His voice was deep and husky. Real sexy. "Yeah?" was all I could manage. "Yeah, fuckin' pumped up huge today." I finished peeing and zipped up. He finished and zipped up too. We moved to the sink. In front of the mirror he started bouncing his pecs under the sweatshirt. I felt my cock starting to harden and focused on washing my hands. "Just headin' back to my place for a beer - wanna join me?" he asked. I was a little nervous. "Well, I --" "Hey, I'm cool, Man. I might be a big fucker, but I don't bite. I just hate kickin' back by myself. My buddies are outta town and my girlfriend fucked off a month ago. Whattaya say?" I thought for a minute, thinking that I could be walking into the biggest basher that I'd ever seen. But he didn't sound like that. "Sure," I said. "Great! Name's Jesse." He extended his huge hand and I shook it. My hand was like a little kid's in his big paw. "Keith," I said. "Well, Keith, I just live around the corner. Come on." We walked a block to an apartment building and up to his place. The apartment was not large and there were a lot of weights lying around. Big weights like I'd never seen before. There were also crow bars, some twisted like pretzels and there were 2x4 planks some split in half. Messy, but exciting. "What does he do in here?" I thought. He went to the kitchen and brought out two beers. I sat on the couch and he sat next to me. That was strange I thought, but I liked being close to this monster-sized man. "Yeah, my girlfriend took off about a month back. Said I was gettin' too big. Too big! Can you believe that?! I mean, fuck she's got herself a 36 year old, 6 foot 11 inch, 600 lb. fuckin' stud. Thirty seven inch arms, man! Eighty five inch chest! Too big? You think I'm too big?" "Uh... I dunno. You look huge to me." "Fuckin' monster, Man! Look at this bicep." He lifted the sleeve of the shrt and flexed his massive arm. The peak of the bicep was as big as a baseball. The rest of the bicep was like a basketball and the triceps hung down in a huge arc - round and full. "Man!" I gulped. "That's fuckin' huge!" I gasped. "Go ahead and touch it, Man. Feel how fuckin' hard that is." I put my hand on the peak of the bicep. He twisted and flexed and reflexed the muscle over and over. "Shit thats wild," I said quietly. "Feel's real good, man. I like that. Shit, you know, you look just like a little buddy of mine when I was in prison. Nice guy. Bunked with him for a few months. He liked feelin' this big muscle too. You like it?" I swallowed. "Yeah, I do," I said. He flexed that massive arm over and over, twisting and turning it, showing it from different angles. "My little buddy was real hot for this muscle. The bigger I got, the hotter he got. Fuck! With no women around, I was really into that with him. I'd flex every fuckin' muscle. My pecs, arms, lats. He couldn't get enough of it, man! I learned how to fuck ass with my little buddy. Shit! That's a feat with a cock like mine, man. Most women can't take it - but him! Woah, he had me so fuckn' into his pussy, I'd fuckin' flex for him while I fucked him. I'd bounce my big hairy pecs for him. Even kissed him - shove my tongue down that hot throat." My cock was getting really hard. My hands started roaming over his shoulders and onto his massive thick pecs. He bounced them for me, and I groaned. "Yeah, little buddy. Feel those big pecs bounce, man! Feel that muscle, man!" He was getting lost in my adoration of his mass. I felt his pecs his massive thick abs, and over his crotch which was getting bigger the more I felt him. "Let's go into the bedroom, little buddy." I followed behind him staring at how huge he was. His back was immense and filled the door to the bedroom. He turned around and stood there in a huge relzed pose. Even fully clothed this guy was huge and hot! "Get naked for me, little buddy," he said. I undressed and stood in front of him. "Fuck yeah! Nice slim little body on you, man. I like that." He pulled off the sweat shirt and I finally saw his massive hairy pecs. He flexed them and moved closer to me. He leaned down (I'm only 5'11" and 160lbs) and put his huge hands around my sides. His thumbs caressed my nipples as he pulled me closer and his lips met mine. He parted my lips with his tongue and kissed me deep. My cock was rock hard now and throbbing. My hands rested on his massive forearms and slid up to his biceps. He tightened them while he continued to probe my mouth with his tongue. I could feel his stache against my lips and nose, and started to bite at it. He groaned, and kissed me deeper, his hands finding my ass. With all the power that I knew was in those massive hands, he was real gentle. I felt his huge fingers find my tight hole andhe started circling it. I squeezed his pecs and he flexed them in my hands. "Yeah, baby! Feel those huge pecs. Squeeze that fuckin' muscle. It's all for you, baby." He stood back and unzipped his pants. He turned away as he pulled them down and I saw his huge hairy muscle ass. Hard and thick glutes topped his thick hamstrings and massive calves. He turned around slowly and I saw his cock, now half hard. It looked easily 10" and was only part way there. "I need your mouth on my muscle cock, buddy," he said as he sat on the edge of the bed. I knelt down in front of him. His cock twitched and started flexing it. I hadn't touched it yet and was getting bigger - harder and longer and thicker. Twelve inches of massive muscle cock was flexing in front of my face. I reached out a held it. It was hard as steel. I put my mouth over the massive head and started to suck in as much as I could. I got about half way, but the thickness was too much. I started licking and stroking his cock. He just looked at me, watching my tongue glide up and down his shaft. He flexed his cock and it flew back out of my hand. Shit! Even his cock was strong! I sucked him for a few more minutes and then he pulled me up to his chest and kissed me again. I could feel his massive cock between my thighs pressing up and lifting my weight. "Mmmm, little buddy. I gotta show off for you, now, get you real hot and ready for me." He stood up from th bed and started posing, his huge 12" dick flexing and bobbing in front of him. He hit a double biceps pose and his massive arms exploded in size. He held that pose for a minute as he examined his own muscle, twisting his fists and forearms. He hit a front lat pose and his lats expanded like wings. I stood close and started feeling him in each pose. He just watched my hands roam over his massive, superhuman body. He hit a thigh and ab pose and the thick eight pack jumped out, bunching and twisting, quads like oak trees thick and hard. He turned around and hit a back lat pose and I gasped. His back expanded to at least 3 feet across and his ass was so tight and striated! God, my cock was throbbing looking at all that incredible size, incredible power and masculinity. He turned and faced me. "You want all this muscle makin' love to you, little buddy?" He flexed his cock and hit a lost muscular. Every muscle bulged with power. His traps were like mountains beside a bull thick neck. Shoulders broad and bunched with heavy muscle, massive pecs striated and bouncing, even in this pose and even through all that fucking hair. Forearms like twisted steel cables, massive and powerful. Big fists that could crush concrete blocks. I was ready to pass out and he moved closer, hitting the pose again, but surrounding me in it. I was enveloped by all that massive muscle. His cock pushed through my thighs and he stood up. My weight was easily lifted by the power in his massive muscle cock. "I gotta make love to you, little buddy," he said, and he put me on the bed. He kissed his way down my body, gently licking my nipples, my stomach and my cock. His fingers brushed and played with my tight hole. My hole twitched as he played with it and I groaned. He laughed a little and continued to work my hole. "Yeah, hot pussy, man! Hot fuckin' pussy for my cock. I gotta eat that fuckin tight pussy, little buddy, get you really loose for me, man." His tongue and fingers were working my hole. Every time he said "fuckin' hot pussy" I just about came. Finally his tongue was completely inside me, one massive hand supporting the small of my back. He tongue fucked me for what seemed like forever and my body shook with the skill of this massive muscle giant. He sat back and grabbed some lube. He lubed my ass with two fingers (easily bigger than nost of the men I'd had before) and lubed his massive cock with his other hand. Then very gently and very slowly he pressed against my hole. "Yeah, gonna fuck my little buddy. Gonna fuck you real slow, man. I want you to feel real good." My hands felt his massive shoulders and hairy pecs as he entered me. He kissed me really hard and made one last push. He was in! The whole 12" monster was deep inside me. His hands were feeling my body as he slowly fucked my ass. "Hot fuckin' pussy, man! Hot fuckin' boy pussy for my huge fuckin' meat. Feel these muscles while I make love to that tight hole, baby." He flexed his massive bicep near my face and I licked the thick sweaty muscle. My tongue found his sweaty pits and he groaned again. He fucked me long and deep with slow strokes, and I could feel every inch of him sliding in and out. "Gonna fuck the cum outta that cock, baby. Gonna make you feel real good with all this muscle, man. Yeah! You need a real fuckin' man huh? Feel that fuckin' muscle! FEEL MY FUCKIN' POWER, MAN!!" His fucking picked up the pace a little and i could feel him expanding inside me. My cock was throbbing madly and iI knew I was gonna shoot. He sat back and hit a double biceps pose and thrust into me firmly. I felt him flex his cock inside me and my own cock started shooting on my stomach. "YEAH! LITTLE BUDDY! FUCKIN' MY LITTLE BUDDY!!! BIG MUSCLEMAN FUCKIN' THAT TIGHT PUSSY! YEAHHHH!!!" He hit a most muscular pose with his cock deep in my ass. I could feel his cock expand even bigger inside me filling me completely and he started to cum in waves. His muscles tightening and he seemed to be getting even more pumped as he came in my ass. Finally he stopped and his huge muscle slowly pulled out of my spent hole. We were both sweating, but he lay there, his huge arms holding me from behind. "Yeah, little buddy. That was fuckin' good." He pressed his cock, still half hard between mmy thighs and I squeezed it. His huge bicep was like a pillow under my head, and he played with my softening cock in his big hairy hands.I could feel his hairy pecs bouncing against my back. "Mmmm," he said. "Next time, I'll have to show what all this fuckin' muscle can really do."

Moderators Preface: This story asks for people to vote / like in order to generate the next stage of the story. It is not to be seen as a method of generating views or income for the user. Week 0 Jared jogged down the sidewalk with his airpods in his ears. He was dressed in a big hoodie that hugged his pecs tight and accentuated them jiggling up and down. It didn’t help that Jared’s pecs were already the size of textbooks strapped to his chest. The sleeves of the hoodie strangled his arms inside. As he jogged through the city, his soft cock bounced with his body, clearly visible through his gray sweatpants. His wide hips gave his bubble butt a nice natural sway to his run. “I’ve got the eye of the tiger, a fighter. Dancing through the fire ‘cause I am the champion. And you’re gonna hear me roooooar…” hummed Jared as he passed by a storefront. It was typically abandoned, but there seemed to be one shop lit up at the end of the street. That’s never there, thought Jared to himself. Jared always ran this way to his Friday night shift for work and there had never been any kind of business here. Not even any that were being renovated. Jared paused his music and took his airpods out of his ears. He slowed his pace to a walk, reading the tacky neon signs in the window. BIG SALE read the blue letters, lit up in an explosive cloud of smoke behind it. Jared lifted his head up and saw the massive sign above him light up. “The Sizemologist Cauldron?” mused Jared. He pushed open the door and walked into the surprisingly spacious store. He walked through the shelves of items. His wide shoulders brushing up against the glass bottles on display. He turned his body to read one of the potions on the shelf, but in doing so, his big shoulder made two vials wobble and begin rolling off the wood. “Woah there big guy!” came a voice from behind him. Jared jumped forward startled by the gentleman leaning down behind him. His big pecs lurched forward and pressed into many more glass bottles in front of him on the shelf. “Shit, fuck. Sorry!” Jared steadied himself and carefully pushed the bottles to the back of the shelf. “I thought I had more room to move.” Jared slowly turned back around to see a man with platinum blonde hair holding two bottles. “Jumbo Juice and Two Ton Tonic, a fun mixture, but probably not for right now,” said the man as he put the two bottles on the shelf. “And don’t worry about it. I know how tight these hallways can be,” said the big man as he rubbed his own prestigious belly. The man seemed to be in his mid forties and had a stocky muscular build with a round belly that stuck out a foot or two in front of him. He stood just an inch or two taller than Jared, but Jared was definitely the wider of the two. “Sorry about that. Sometimes I forget how big I am,” replied Jared as he returned the last potion to the shelf. “No worries big guy. My husband says the same thing. Now, what can I do for you today?” asked the salesman as he led Jared through the aisle. “I’m just browsing. I’ve never seen your shop before. When did you open?” asked Jared as his eyes peered across the name tags. Bubble Butt Brew? Pillow Pec Potion? Muscle Milkshake? What’s this guy selling here? thought Jared. “Just yesterday. Had to get out of the last place I was in a bit of a rush. And lucky for me, this place was available to move in immediately.” They entered the main shopping area with multiple kiosks setup with jewelry, sunglasses, even some speedos on manikins. “Feel free to look around. I’m clearing out my entire inventory to make room for a new line of products so don’t be shy.” Jared immediately ran towards the speedos. The manikins modeling them had a substantial bulge outlined in their front pouch and an ass that was spilling out the sides and could be seen from the front. “How much for one of these? I could always use a new speedo for work.” asked Jared, feeling the fabric of a striped red one. “And do they come in bigger sizes?” He brushed his fingers across the hard plastic dick inside. “Those speedos are pretty cheap, only $5. They aren’t as great as you think they might be.” The shopkeep walked over to the manikin and pulled the speedo off of the plastic to reveal a smooth surface. “The charm of the clothes only are in effect when you’re wearing the clothes. Not good if you’re going for long term gains.” Jared’s eye’s did a double take when he saw there was no mold of a dick on the manikin. He grabbed the one he was holding and pulled it off to reveal the same smooth surface. “What the fuck?” Jared backed up from the display and looked around at some of the other items. Lock Cock Ring? Juicer Belt? Gainer’s Snack Sack? His head was spinning as he could only imagine what he might’ve stumbled onto. “What? Not a fan? I would’ve thought you'd at least enjoy looking like you had bigger junk. Given your line of work,” said the shopkeep. “I meant the magic speedos! What kind of place are you running here? And how do you know where I work?” asked Jared. “I’ve seen your act and I must say, I was thoroughly impressed by your size.” Jared gazed into the eyes of the older man leaning against the counter. “And this place is for people who want to get really big. Like yourself.” “Thank you. I have been growing a lot lately,” smiled Jared as he held up his bicep. It balled up and swelled to the size of an orange in its poor black sleeve. “And I’m always looking to grow more.” “You have no idea. Well if you’re interested in a nice speedo, I can show you to my more exclusive selection.” The shop keep held up his hand and pointed towards a sign that read Does This Make Me Look Big?. “Well if everything is on sale, why not? I have time before work.” Jared turned and followed the bigger man down the hallway. At the edge of the shop, there was a glass display with three speedos underneath. “Normally, these speedos would go for around a few hundred bucks, but hopefully they’ll be in your price range.” The shop keep flipped the light and the speedos lit up. “Why are they so expensive?” asked Jared as he examined the selection. There was a dark red one with a black diamond design running down it, a light blue one with white circles emanating from points of the speedo like ripples, and a royal purple one with a golden stag on the crotch. “They allow someone to grow by being paid for it.” Jared snapped his head to the shop keep and his eyes nearly bulged out of his head. “If I wear this, people can pay to grow me bigger?” His eyes glared back down at the speedos, wide with the possibilities. “Yep.” The shopkeep held the key in his hand with a smirk on his face. “I had a feeling you’d be intrigued by these.” “How does it work?” Jared pressed his face up to the glass, “Is it like a coin machine and it gives candy out?” he changed angles on the glass, “Or is there a barcode I can scan for Venmo or Cashapp?” he changed his angle to stare down at the speedo, “Or will people need to swipe their cards through my ass?” “No no no, calm down big guy.” The shop keep peeled the big excited man off the glass. He turned the lock and pulled out a rectangular metal box behind the display. “It’s done using this remote.” He clicked a button on the remote and the white circles on the blue speedo lit up. “This remote is a money-getting machine. It has a hole to suck in any cash or coin thrown your way, a card reader that can swipe, chip, or tap, as well as a projector for a barcode for people to scan to send money to as well.” The man clicked a button and a barcode lit up on the wall. “That is incredible.” Jared was in awe as he picked up the purple one. “Are they all the same?” “No, they each have special features that can accompany the growth. The red pair is a boost in the wearer’s muscles. The blue is a boost to the wearer’s cock. And the one you’re holding, those will boost both.” Jared stretched the speedo out with his hands and found it had a surplus of stretch. “And I’ve never met someone who has been able to outgrow them if you were worried about that.” “There’s a first time for everything,” said Jared with a smirk. “I’ll take them. How much?” “Normally they’d cost you around $500 for this particular pair,” said the shop keep as he reached for another remote. “But I’ll give them to you for the low price of $50. Do we have a deal?” He plugged in some numbers on the remote and turned it to show Jared the screen that read $50. “Deal.” Jared didn’t waste any time pulling out his wallet and tapping his card on the screen. “So how does this thing work?” Jared took the remote from the man’s hands and started fiddling with the screen. “Why don’t I let him explain.” He leaned forward and tapped a button on the side of the remote that lit up a light blue. Out popped a man clad in only the same speedo as the one Jared had just bought. Except the man was entirely translucent and shiny blue. “Hello there! You must be my new master!” beamed the hologram. The man was completely bald and had a round jaw line with a cartoon-like muscular body beneath his head. “Wo-ho-ho you bought these?! You wanna get bigger? My good sir, you're already huge!” the hologram zipped back behind Jared’s shoulder as it talked like a mosquito in his ear. “I mean look at you! You could already bench, what, 250, 300 pounds? What do you need me here for?” The hologram reached forward and squeezed Jared’s hefty pecs. “350, actually,” Jared swatted away the hologram’s hand, surprised he could feel its touch. “Exactly, what are you doing here looking to get even bigger?” The hologram poofed away and reappeared in front of Jared’s pecs with a straw hat and a flannel. “Y’all tryin’ to grow these milkers even bigga’.” The hologram reached forward and grabbed Jared’s nipples that were visible even under two layers of clothes and started milking them like a cow. “Hey! Cut it out!” Jared reached his arms forward to swat at the hologram only to have them go straight through it. “Wait, what the? How are you doing that!?!” yelled Jared as the hologram vanished and appeared beside the shop keep like a gnat buzzing around the room. “Go easy on him R. People here aren’t as familiar with the mystic arts. This is R, he will teach you how to use the speedo.” The hologram brought its hand up and waved at Jared before putting his hands together in front of him. “Sam I can smell this guy’s hunger for size from here, this isn’t a good idea.” the hologram turned back to the shop keep and glared at him. “Hush up, I just wanna see what he can do. Give him the royal treatment,” said the shop keep, giving the hologram a comically exaggerated bow. “Oh we’re giving this one the royal treatment? He’s that big a deal?” asked the hologram. “I’m definitely a big deal.” Jared smiled and hit a double bicep pose and flexed his arms down in front of him. The hologram simply rolled its eyes and looked back at the shop keep. “Fine, I’ll give him the royal treatment. Hell, I’ll make him as big as he wants.” Jared’s eyes lit up with excitement and he looked back at the remote. “Let’s go, R. I’ve gotta get to work, and I’m sure you can walk and talk.” Jared tapped the Settings button on the remote and connected his airpods to the remote in a second. “Thank you so much sir. I can’t thank you enough. Hopefully, you’ll see how big I get soon.” Jared stuffed the speedo in his pocket and started to briskly walk towards the door. “No problem Jaren. You have a fun time at work!” yelled the shop keep as R blinked the further away Jared got. “I hope you know what you’re doing,” buzzed R as he flickered away. Jared pulled the door open and barreled out of the shop towards the club. He only had a few blocks to go, but he walked slow as he put his air pods back in. “Testing, KEEEETTTCH, Testing, SHEEEEESH Testing, Testing, Testing, is this thing on!” rang a loud voice from the air pods. “God dammit, yes dude I can hear you.” Jared pulled out the remote and looked down at the screen to see a little 2-D animation of R floating on it. “Excellent, let’s start with introductions!” blared the animation. R poofed away and was replaced by 4 more R’s in marching band uniforms holding trumpets blasting a fanfare into Jared’s ear. “Welcome to the Royal Speedo from the Sizemologist’s 4th collection! I am your guide for this machine as well as sometimes the machine itself, here to grow you beyond your wildest dreams!” shouted an R wearing a long flowing royal purple cape and a golden crown. “Still very loud, but I don’t think you understand how big I can dream,” replied Jared. He looked around to see if anyone saw him talking to this remote, but he was alone before he walked into the club. “We’ll see about that,” replied R as he flew off the screen and his head appeared next to the main menu. “So, to get started, you will need to select your levels.” A button labeled Levels highlighted itself and Jared clicked on it. “Select what levels of growth you want based on your prices.” Jared was presented with a screen of sliders. He saw lengths on the left side of the screen and dollar amounts on the right. He swept his fingers up and down on the screen to adjust the numbers accordingly. “What do you think is a generous number for how much I want to grow?” asked Jared. R blinked and the lens of the remote flashed and an angel R and a devil R appeared on Jared’s shoulders. “It would be wise to keep your ratio of cash to size low considering how much money men already give you for your body,” said Angel R on Jared’s shoulder holding a harp with a halo on its head. “Or knowing that you’ll be rolling in the dough come show time, you could make it pretty easy for you to grow with just a little bit. That way you can get huge fast!” grinned the Devil R holding a pitchfork with horns on his head. “I like that idea waaaay more!” Jared didn’t think much as he started moving his money meter down. “No no no, you can't do that! You’ll get so big so fast! That could be dangerous!” shouted the Angel R. “I suggest that you make it so that $100 would grow you a foot.” The Angel R crossed his arms and puffed air out of his nose as he flew in front of Jared’s face. “Dangerous shmangerous, let’s get this cash cow growing!” The Devil R bumped the Angel R away as Jared settled on his ratio. “Excellent choice master.” “Master, I kinda like that.” Jared devilishly grinned as he walked to the back entrance of the club. He had landed on $10 would grow him a foot taller. “And your name is just R? Does that stand for anything?” “Royal Model. I was fashioned for some of the most powerful people in the world,” replied R from back on the remote screen. “Then it’s perfect I’ll be wearing you. But I don’t like the name R. What about…Rob. Short for Robot.” R changed into a floating head with three dots coming out of it giving Jared a blank stare. “Alright, I’ll be Rob. Now to get the machine active, you’ll need to put the speedo on first.” Jared entered the club and made his way to the dressing room. Taking off his hoodie, he peeled off the tight tank top he had on under it. Shimmying out of his sweatpants and sliding his jock off to reveal his chubbed up 8-incher. Picking up the speedo, he fit one leg through the hole then the other. He was surprised just how much they were able to stretch around his massive legs. He pulled it over his fat ass and pulled the creases out around it and his crotch. He rearranged his balls nicely inside then looked at himself in the mirror. He was hot in them, even though it wasn’t advertised for it, Jared could swear his dick looked bigger in the speedo. He turned to the side and his jaw dropped from how fat his ass got. Like an overgrown cantaloupe overflowing the sides of the speedo. “Fuck, I love these things.” “Uh-huh, yeah I know they’re great. Now get over here,” chirped Rob from the remote. “Let me get a quick read through of your stats.” “A what? What are yo- Whoa!” Jared felt a surge of energy flow through his crotch as the golden stag lit up. It rode its way up his body over his abs, up to his pecs, and out his arms. All while running down his legs and spreading to his back. “What the fuck was that?” “You like?” the remote blinked as Jared picked it up and focused on the screen. “That’ll be what it feels like to grow. But for now, it was just to see what we’re working with now.” A table came up as it started tallying together some stats on Jared’s body. Height: 6 Feet Tall Weight: 250 Pounds Cock Size (Flaccid): 8 Inches Long Cock Size (Erect): 10 Inches Long “My oh my, you are a big one. I am excited to watch you grow.” Rob beeped and the screen went away. “Once you’re on stage, you just let me handle collecting the money. You just focus on getting those men’s hard earned cash and getting huge.” “You don’t have to tell me twice.” Jared pulled out his airpods and set them down next to his clothes. “Alright gentlemen, y’all are in for a treat tonight!” came Rob’s voice from the loud speaker. Jared admired himself in the mirror for a moment as his intro music played. “We have for you tonight one of the biggest men out there. And he just plans on getting bigger! You guys like that, right?” The crowd outside erupted with boisterous applause while Jared popped his pecs in the mirror. Rubbing his big nipples with some glitter as he stretched. “Well folks, if you would like to see this next dancer get even bigger, then don’t be afraid to show him some love. And by love, I mean cash!” Jared bounced his hair with his fingers and smiled at himself in the mirror. “Please give it up for…The Hulking Himbo!” (A quick author’s note here at the end, this is a growth drive! For Macro March, I am growing this hulking himbo as big as he can get and that will be based on how much you guys like him. To participate, click on the linktree I have in my bio and it’ll take you to the main post on my Twitter where you can grow this hunk. You can also grow him here by liking/favoriting the story, giving me a follow, or commenting on it on any of the other sites. Either way it’ll count towards this man getting bigger. The first round will go through March 1st to March 13th and I will post those results on March 16th. We’ll see how much he grows after just 1 week Hope you guys enjoy and Happy Macro March!)

Need more dose of big!

Thanks a lot for your complement. Call me old-school, but I always love a realistic happy ending!

Chapter 2 The first evening of what she later thought of as her journey of self-discovery was a disaster of nerves for Lacey. Did Tait find the note? If he did, what was he going to do? Was he going to tell Kane? She did her best to hide her emotions from her fiance… not that it mattered. As soon as they got home, Kane went back to what he had been doing for months now - nothing but reading and reading on his laptop. Only she had no idea what he was reading. She had tried fair means and foul to find out what he was so obsessed with online, but for the first time since they had moved in together, Kane had locked his cell phone in every way he could. He had password-protected his computer and the one time he had forgotten to lock it, she found everything she knew to look at had been scrubbed clean. No history, no cache, nothing saved. No clue at all. It was eating her alive… and making her doubts grow. Lacey was in the bedroom changing into a nightgown for bed when her phone vibrated a text message. It was just after 7pm. She glanced at the lock screen and saw an unknown number had sent a text. Ordinarily she would have dumped it as spam, but this night. She had to see. Most cautiously, she unlocked her phone and read: 321-555-1234: Hello. I am responding to a note left in my pocket this afternoon. If this is the correct response, please reply with my name and yours. Upon reading the cryptic message, Lacey was confused. It did seem like it was spam or someone phishing at first read. But, the coincidence of knowing about a note in a pocket was too much. She decided to reply as instructed.: Lacey: Hello Tait, this is Lacey Masters. Within seconds a long reply came. 321-555-1234: Hello Lacey. Yes, this is Tait. Forgive the secrecy, but I keep my personal cell phone number very private. Just a few family members and now you. I have puzzled over the meaning of your note to me, but, of course, I am willing to meet you privately. In fact, I was wanting to ask to meet with you alone myself, but the opportunity never presented itself. I am planning to speak with Kane alone but having any insights from you before I meet him would help me to help you both. If you are willing, please come to Kin Khao Thai Restaurant at Golden Gate Park tomorrow at 1 pm. I have a lunch meeting there at 11:30, but after that we can go to the park, take a walk, and talk about anything you like. I will respect not sharing with Kane as long as he isn't in danger unless you give permission. But should he find out, us clearly being in a public place like the Park should assuage some of the fears he showed at lunch. If this is agreeable, please let me know. Lacey sat back and absorbed the reply with a sigh of relief. It felt like a weight every bit as heavy as Tait himself had been lifted from her shoulders. Finally, someone to… just talk to. Someone that could maybe fix this. She returned the text: Lacey: That’s perfect. More than I could hope. I will be there. Tait replied: Tait: Good. If I am not waiting on you, just ask the maitre’d for me. You might want to “dress down” a bit for a walk in the park, despite this being a high end restaurant. I'll be in business casual but still comfortable. See you tomorrow. *** Lacey arrived at the restaurant fifteen minutes early. She had done as Tait asked and had worn a nice pair of jeans, a white t-shirt, and a jacket. Her choices showed her figure off very nicely but still quite tastefully. She didn’t exactly intend to copy Tait’s simple style from the day before, but what she chose did fit well into that. As usual, Kane didn’t ask why casual clothes were laid out for work after she packed her gym bag. He just looked at it with apparent disinterest on his way to breakfast, and went on to the kitchen. Upon going into the restaurant, Lacey was greeted with the typical hustle and bustle of people who work downtown along with tourists mixing in making the place very busy. She looked around and did not see Tait anywhere, and with his sheer size, he was a hard man to miss. Following her instructions, she walked to the maitre d's podium and addressed the well appointed man standing there. “Excuse me, I am looking for Doctor Tait Holden.” she said. This staff member was certainly more kind to her than the one from the day before - and whether that was because Kane was not with her this time or she was asking for Tait, she did not know. However, at the mention of her future father-in-law, she saw a bit of a shiver go through the man’s face. If she did not know better - the shiver was something akin to fear. The man asked for her ID. Lacey provided it. “Thank you, Ms Masters. Doctor Holden said to expect you and I need to be careful about who is admitted to their private meeting. If you will come this way -” The man escorted Lacey through the crowd and up to a door labeled as a private dining room. He opened the door, and inside two men looked up. One man was so big that even with his back turned to the door, there was no doubt at all it was Tait. The other man was late middle age and quite large and tall in his own right. He was much more thickly muscled when compared to a normal sort of person. Tait made him look like a child of course, but Lacey knew he did that to everyone. Tait stood and smiled broadly when he recognized Lacey. He was dressed quite smartly but very fashionably. Tait wore a sort of classic black t-shirt over a blazer, a fabulous pair of black jeans, and stylish slide shoes. A perfect business casual. The other man was a bit more formally dressed, but wore no tie with his oxford collar shirt and jacket. Lacey heard the door close behind her. As it did, Tait took off his jacket, left it folded on his chair, and came up to her. He took her hand, and again, Lacey felt the same heady flash of attraction as yesterday… Oh My God. She thought. Tait again filled her vision with muscle and sheer scale almost beyond imagination. That t-shirt he had on. It actually had textured fabric that was a bit stretchy and the collar had a zipper where a polo shirt might have had buttons. The zipper was partly open and showed what looked to be inch thick pecs with a valley in between… And all of that was above her head. And his arms… Oh. Wow. His arms. The stretchy fabric hugged it all so perfectly. And then HIS legs in perfect black denim… He was showing off so perfectly. Basic black for a business meeting, but so stylish and comfortable for such a huge man, he could have walked straight into the most exclusive of nightclubs… She felt the heady flash of raw sexual attraction again as he took her hand in his giant one and again kissed it — but she had expected it this time. It was just as strong as before, but she was much more in control of it now rather than it controlling her. She resisted the urge to feel him up this time. “Hello Lacey. Thank you for meeting me here on short notice. We were just finishing up.” Lacey ripped her eyes away from his arms and looked up into Tait's killer handsome face and there was just the tiniest wink. Was that because he noticed her reaction again… or was it asking her silently to play along…. Tait then nodded to the other man. “Lacey, I’d like you to meet Mr. John Lynch. He went to Stanford as well, played football a couple years before me. He is in the NFL Hall of Fame as a Safety, and is the President and General Manager of the 49ers. John and I even played together on both the Broncos and the Bucs, where I took great pride in taking him down a peg or two along with the rest of those uppity guys in Canton. John, this is Lacey Masters, my soon to be daughter-in-law.” Lynch smiled as he took Lacey’s hand. “Don’t let Tait lie to you. I did take him down a couple of times too. And he belongs in Canton too. Will be if I can twist a few more arms. It is a pleasure to meet you.” Lacey shook Lynch’s hand as Tait continued. “Lacey and I are going to talk a bit of wedding plans after we are finished,” Tait said, making her presence alone perfectly believable. “Although, if you are OK with it, I would like to bring Lacey and Kane with me to the workout facility while I am here.” “I’ll leave a message with the staff, Tait. Happy to have you both with us Lacey. Tait said you live here?” “Yes, just across the bay.” “Great.” Lynch looked at Tait. “You two probably have a lot to talk about if wedding planning is in the mix. And I think you and I have taken care of everything we need too. I’ll just take off a few minutes early and leave you both to it. Again, wonderful to meet you Lacey - and don’t buy into all the tall tales he will spin for you. Only about 95% of them are true.” All three laughed, as Lynch released Lacey’s hand, took Tait’s and shook the monster paw. “And don’t you two bring any cake samples to the facility. I have enough guys trying to control their weight without wedding cake pieces lying around. I’ll see you next week, Freight Train.” There was another round of chuckles as Lynch grabbed his briefcase, and left the room. Tait waited for several seconds until he knew that Lynch had left. Then, he embraced Lacey in a hug. “How are you, Little Lady?” Tait sort of heard her say, “OK” as he enveloped her and pulled her in. But what he actually felt was Lacey almost dropping to dead body weight in his arms the moment he closed them. And then he certainly heard words through his t-shirt. “No, Tait, I’m not alright. Not alright at all.” Tait pulled her back to see that her eyes were wet to the point of tears. The emotions were right on the surface - sadness, worry, frustration. Such pain. “Lacey, what is–?” The concern was clearly evident on his face. Lacey interrupted a mix of both embarrassment and sadness coming through her voice. “Oh Tait, I’m sorry for yesterday. I guess… I don’t know. Can you forgive me for acting the way I did? For coming on the way I did. It’s just been so hard these last few months. Harder than I can say, and then there you were - getting Kane to speak more words in an hour than I heard in the last month.” The salty drops began to slowly steam down her cheeks. Tait’s heart exploded for the petite girl. He looked down at her earnestly, powerfully. Had he not been holding her, Lacey swore she would have been physically moved by that look. “Lacey-” he said, “you did nothing to apologize for. Especially not when you are feeling like THIS.” Tait reached into his pocket and pulled out a clean handkerchief - another one of those old-fashioned midwestern male things he had never given up. He dried her tears from her cheeks before handing her the white cloth. “I was going to suggest we leave, but clearly, we need to stay here for a while.” Tait took Lacey to the chair Lynch had been sitting in, guided her into place, and then pressed a button on a wireless unit. “Can you bring some water please and – Lacey would you like anything?” “Water is fine,” she said. Tait concluded the call to the staff, moved his chair next to Lacey, and sat holding her hand, comforting her. “Lacey, please what’s wrong? What is happening?” Tait asked. The young woman sat dabbing another tear running down her cheek, trying to bring her emotions together long enough to speak. Just as she was about to, the staff came in with water and glasses. Seeing a clearly emotional situation, and being familiar that Tait was a mental health professional, the employee quickly left, pulling the door shut. Then Lacey began, “I… I don’t know Tait. I wish I did. But I don’t. It’s Kane.” She turned to look into the giant man’s eyes. “I need your help. I need your help to hold my relationship together.” Tait sighed and decided it was best to open up to the striking young woman. “Lacey, I think you know that I am not actually here because of work. That is just a formality. I am here because of Kane.” Through her tears, she looked at Tait and nodded as she gathered that from his text. Tait quickly said, “I don’t know what is happening to him. Believe it or not, his golf coach called me and told me something was wrong, and that he was about to lose his place on the tour because he isn’t showing up to play. I asked for lunch with you two to try and gauge him. I can tell something is wrong, far beyond our - I guess normal rivalry - but I don’t know what. I was hoping you could help me. But… no matter what I will do all I can for you and my son.” The heavy burden seemed to rise again, the final piece of what started to lift the day before when she got the text. She was about to not be alone with the secret anymore. “Kane just came home one day several months ago from the gym. Well someone or something came home in Kane’s body from the gym… but it isn’t him. That person who was sitting across from you yesterday is not the man I know. It is as if he is possessed. He never leaves home unless he has to. He just sits and reads on his computer in the living room. Or he will lock himself in the office at home. All day, every day. His phone and computer are always locked. And… Tait, he barely speaks to me. When he held my hand yesterday, that was the first time he had touched me in any meaningful way in three months.” She hesitated before he nodded for her to continue. “This is a bit embarrassing and tell me if it is too much information. But you are a psychiatrist and you said you wanted to know everything. Tait, Kane and I have not had any sort of intimate contact at all, not even a kiss, this entire year. Almost five months now without anything at all even remotely intimate before yesterday. And that was just the intimacy of holding my hand. He has been having these occasional mysterious chats online. He has cut us off from affection, ignoring me…” She again sighed, but it was partly done. If he was going to help, she needed to finish. “Tait. if I didn't know better I would suspect him of having an affair. Except he never leaves home to see anyone. If he does leave, which is almost never, he is gone all day long, but… Dammit, I feel awful about doing this, but I used the find your phone app on him a few times to track him. He is always, and I mean always, in the hills on hiking trails or out at the shore or something. Not anywhere where he could be… I don’t think… meeting up with anyone. It isn’t much that he is gone though. At best once a month. And I’ve asked but he never wants me to go with him when he is doing that. He barely will go with me to the grocery anymore, and that lunch is again, the first time we have been out to eat for anything all year long, I just don’t know…” Her spilling words of anguish drifted off to a tearful silence as the beautiful, normally powerful lady was reduced to a mass of pain. His handkerchief had become stained with the small amounts of makeup that she wore. Tait looked horrified, shaken, at these revelations. What the fuck is wrong with my son, he wondered to himself. Lacey gathered her strength and continued, finished. “Tait, you are an extremely good looking man. So strong… and I don’t just mean physically. Though you are. I see so many things about Kane in you. I saw so much of the Kane I love who is gone right there in you. Little things that make me smile that I know now where he inherited them. And on top of that, you have other things just physically that attract me to a man that Kane doesn’t. So, when you touched me after all this time with no physical contact with anyone… without having those parts of Kane that I love so much…I became intoxicated by it. I guess you could say that touch is my love language, and Kane has cut me off. His companionship… he has cut me off. It’s like I live with the Grim Reaper. You didn’t cut me off as strong as you are, confident. I guess… The confident man I thought Kane used to be and more. I became attracted to that and craved it. So badly attracted that I made a fool of myself.” Tait jumped in immediately, “Nonsense. Don’t you ever think that way. You didn’t make a fool of yourself. Now that you have told me this… you did what anyone would do. Better and more controlled than most people ever could truth be told. LOOK AT ME.” The power of Tait’s words acted as if he had grasped her chin and pulled her head to focus on his eyes. “YOU ARE A LOVELY, STRONG WOMAN. A SUPERIOR WOMAN. In mind and body and spirit. All of it. And you are in pain. You reached out for support. You called out for help. There is no sin in that. In fact, that is yet another strength of virtue in you, not vice. I certainly take no offense - then or especially now.” Tait focused on her more, but she saw a shift in that powerful look. Across his monumentally handsome visage came a sight of his own pain. Pain she saw yesterday when he spoke of Kane’s mother. “And… part of your reaction was me. I’ve no doubt of that. You remind me so much of Jess. Maybe the only person who truly has since she passed. They say that men marry their mothers and… while you are not Jess, you have so many of her best qualities that drew me to her in the first place all those years ago. When you touched me for a few moments - well it was sort of like being with her again. You accidentally touched on my feelings for Kane’s mother. I got intoxicated by that feeling as much as you did with yours. I am trained in this stuff. I should have known better than to allow my own emotions to get in the way of my son and daughter-in-law's needs. So it is me who needs to beg your pardon, not the other way round.” At that revelation, both sat quietly for a moment. Lacey just looked at him while he looked across and down at her. There was something there between them. Both of them felt it. There was the love they both had for Kane, and there was the love Tait had for Jess, but something else… something familiar that was yet unique. Just a seed. But it was unique and new but familiar and old. Both instinctively knew what it was, but shied from it. They could not acknowledge it. After what must have been a full minute of silence, Lacey finally said. “There is no offense where none is taken. I will accept your apology, but you are only a stronger man in my eyes now. But Tait, I have to be honest. Fully honest. The stress of it all. Kane is like - he is so obsessed with whatever it is. And he will not give me one peep of a hint. But being so starved for simply companionship. I… I can’t take this much longer. I love him so much Tait, but I have found myself wondering about leaving him for someone else. I guess that initial feeling I had for you and acting the way I did proves it. I would have… done something terrible if you were not you and he was not right there. Tait, I can’t live like this. Not forever. And feeling caring from you yesterday… It just reminded me of who Kane used to be. I don’t want to leave him. But one day soon I will not be with as strong a man as you are, as honorable, and I will feel even worse and I will weaken and I… I will betray him in a moment of just wanting to feel human and loved again. I know it. I don’t want it, but I can’t stop it unless Kane does. And I’ll leave him, even though I don’t want to leave him… Can you help me, Tait? Please help me get my man back.” Tait smiled at the young woman, a warming, powerful smile. A smile that immediately boosted the spirit. “My son and his fiance are in trouble. I was raised to take care of my own, to help my own, and you both are that. As much as Kane is my own, so are you now. OK? I will do ALL I can to help. ALL I CAN. Do you understand me? “I will work on Kane, of course, but I want to help you too. Privately, one on one if you want. We can even have some “formally” informal talks that are sort of like professional sessions I have with clients. Or I can just be a safety valve for you or I can be both. Just like this. You have so much stress, Lacey, you are almost to the breaking point. You just told me that. What you said was happening would have happened to almost anyone a long time ago, and the fact that you have not left yet - my son has no idea of the caliber of person he has. “You need anyone to talk with. I am here for you. Any time, day or night. I can’t formally work with you as a client, as that is unethical. But, I can help you as a friend - a friend and family member who has a LOT of training by the best minds locked up here in mine. I want to help you… become who you were meant to be. Just like I said yesterday. Who are you, Lacey Masters? What do you want? Where are you going? If it helps to sort out your feelings or direction in life or just a shoulder to cry on or a new TV show you binged you need to share about. I am offering - if you are willing. But rest assured - I am here to help Kane, and we will find an answer. OK? You are not alone anymore.” Lacey smiled through her tears. “Thank you. I can’t say how much I am. How… How long are you staying? How long do you have?” “Don’t worry. Let me take care of that. I will stay as long as it takes to help you both fix this if it can be fixed. Or to help both of you individually find your way if it cannot. I have… well a LONG time in built up paid leave. A very long time. And I will spend every day of it right here if I need to. I have a proposal to make along those lines. Will take Kane saying yes of course, but if he does and you do, I can stay for quite a while.” Lacey’s tears stopped and she slowly smiled. “Then is it too bad to ask if I can hug you again? And no feeling your ass and slipping in notes this time?” Tait laughed hysterically. “Baby girl, for you, that is one question you never have to ask. Consider me always wearing a “free hug” t-shirt.” Lacey laughed herself as Tait again said the perfectly charming, corny, disarming thing that just lifted her mood. She threw herself into Tait’s arms. The giant man closed the massive peaks and forearms around her tiny waist, raised up, and lifted the fit woman into mid-air as if she weighed nothing at all. Tait understood her desire now - what it was she was feeling when she felt him. Why he was feeling as if she were drawing strength from him. Because she was drawing strength from him, strength to stay in a terrible place in her and Kane’s life. Lacey was a strong woman - a powerful woman in every aspect of life. And she wanted a strong man to share life with. It was not too far off the mark to say she needed one. An equal. Tait knew he had raised Kane that way - to be that sort of man. But for whatever reason right now he wasn’t. Kane had never been as dominant a force as he was - but few people were. Kane didn’t have to be. Whatever had happened - Kane was slowly drawing the life from her. And she couldn’t lose her life for long before she bolted for her own self-preservation. Tait felt fiercely protective of her in that moment of realization. Until their relationship was repaired, if it could be repaired, Tait decided he would be that strength she needed. The strength she needed to be able to stay with Kane. She could lean on him until she and Kane could stand on their own again… or until she could stand on her own without him. As after the lunch the day before, Lacey’s hands explored Tait in the hug, feeling his strength. His body, his mind. But she understood, in a way, she was making sure this giant man and his offer were for real. Making sure through every sense she had that he was really there and was really going to help. As she did, her weeping stopped all together. Tait felt it, felt the change in her emotions from a sea of black storm clouds to having a small ray of sunshine piecing them. He said softly, deeply, “Go ahead. I am strong enough for both of us until Kane gets through this. OK?” Tait’s words were like magic. Sight, touch, smell, even taste somehow though her lips were far from him - and now hearing the perfect words. She didn’t say anything, but she didn’t have to. Tait felt her surrender the burden to him - felt the tension leave her and come onto him. He could bear it as easily as he bore her weight. He knew he could and for him it would be a rare pleasure to take care of family like this. They stood that way for a couple of minutes, Lacey releasing months of pent up worry, sorrow, stress. But finally, Tait lowered her to the ground and let go. He could tell Lacey didn’t want to let go… but there were other ways to give her strength and help her at the present. He looked down. “How do you feel about having our first “session” right now? How does a walk in the park strike you? Can’t exactly pass up what passes for a nice spring day in San Francisco can you?” Lacey laughed softly as she looked up affectionately at Tait - not with the affection one would have toward a lover, but with the affection one would have for a best friend and treasured confidant - someone she now had. “How can I refuse the invitation of such a special man?” she said. Tait actually blushed a bit hearing that. Lacey smiled at how much Tait’s blush resembled Kane when he let it out. Tait replied - and though self-deprecation was not typically his thing, he felt it warranted. “There you go, with that flattery again. I am just the man my father and grandfather taught me to be. You’ll understand when you meet Kane’s grandpa. I don’t know if he has told you but we have a tradition in the family of exchanging vows in a tiny family church back in Nebraska. We have for a very long time.” “He told me and truth be told - I rather like the idea of something small and intimate a lot more than the cathedral my mother wants. The way my career is heading - Kane and I will not want material things. And I know you do not allow that to happen on top of it. So, I have come to love the small things, those quiet moments in life. You know? And - It isn’t flattery if it is the truth, Tait. You are a very special man. I can see what Kane’s mom saw when she talked to you.” Tait wanted to say something… something about how much of Jess he saw in her, how much of the powerful woman she was that he fell head over heels for when he was at that Stanford party. But, he thought better of it. Confusing his feelings for Jess with Lacey was not a path he should walk down…. He decided to ignore the comment… except for just a tiny bit. Depending on how you saw things, how she saw things - it was either helping her relax into a very intimate subject or unwanted flirtation. And there was no way to know until he did… As they left the restaurant and started toward Golden Gate Park, told the maitre’d that he would be back for his jacket and to finish up with the meeting room. Lacey heard the man almost fearfully say, “Of course Doctor Holden. Take all the time you need.” Lacey only then noticed that Tait had left his coat and was walking her out in just the amazing t-shirt. She couldn't help but glance at those arms again. Maybe it was just from the most minor effort of holding her in the air but… they looked even bigger. He was right. Those gigantic arms as strong as they are… they are big enough and strong enough to carry the burden for a while. Maybe a long, long while. Maybe he could just crush this thing that's taken hold of Kane in those arms… Tait brought her out of her revelry with a bit of an odd smile. That… smirk, Kane called it. “Lacey, do you mind a personal question?” “You’re my therapist. Every question will be personal.” she smiled. “But no, I never mind a personal question from you anymore.” “This might be a bit from left field but… I take it that on a man you are rather… attracted to arms?” Lacey laughed and turned a bright shade of red. That was the reason for that smirk. She'd been caught. “That obvious, huh?” Tait chucked, “It was hard not to notice. Not that I minded much. So many men in particular think that I am “God’s gift’ so to speak, and how great it would be to look like this. Now, I won’t say that I don’t love it. I certainly do. But it also puts up a lot of barriers. For everyone who feels something from me… they feel as much fear of approaching or talking as anything else. That’s another reason why I do the gym thing with athletes - by the end of a good gym session if I have done my job properly, a lot of that fear or need for bravado to save face with me is gone. They can’t match me… but then again they do not have to. Something I wish I could have passed onto Kane but never seemed able.” “I can see that. You certainly could be very intimidating. I don’t think it is telling you something that you don’t already know from what you just said, but Kane certainly is intimidated by you as much as he loves you. “Now…I admit like I told you in the restaurant… people wouldn’t suspect it when I fell in love with Kane, but on a purely… I guess what would you call it - animal level, I do like strong men. Very strong men. A lot. I like everything in that regard, but an arm is well… pretty accessible. “And you… Tait. Kane showed me photos of you of course. I knew from those and what is just out there online about you that you're a very big man. But - in person. Photos and numbers don't do you justice in the slightest. You're so much bigger and more muscular that I could have imagined. It's hard not to get carried away sometimes. Even when I try not to. ” In response, Tait went one small step more. He held out his arm, took Lacey’s, and wrapped it around his huge forearm. They locked, and he began to escort her side by side, as if they were walking around in a Victorian kind of old fashioned courting. “Then, there you go. No more self-consciousness or doubts. Not where I am concerned anyway. Trust me, I do not judge. Besides, everyone will look at me as the lucky guy with you on my arm… and I doubt anyone will bother us. Like I said before, you feel as much as you want or need. Anytime you just need a reminder that I am here and I am plenty strong enough to help you with this.” Tait chucked, as they both knew even someone armed with a gun would think twice before ever coming close to Tait. “So, I’ll start out the way I start out with everyone. Tell me about yourself, Lacey. Kane has told me a bit about you, but you know we do not talk that often. But that is what Kane sees. Tell me what you see about you. What’s gone into making you, you, walking with me right now… a confident, strong woman who in these times is quite rare…” The older man and the younger woman walked arm in arm through the park, sharing the first of what promised to be many more wonderful conversations…. *** It was just after noon the following Sunday, and the house was empty. And, if you asked him and he were being perfectly frank, Kane preferred it that way. Lacey had gone to the gym earlier in the morning and said that afternoon she was spending time with her girlfriends. In the back of his mind, he knew there would be guys at the gathering too. Kane grabbed a soda from the refrigerator and started making his way back to the couch. He remembered the Spring just one year prior - he would have been right there along with them. Sure, he didn’t quite fit with Lacey’s successful friends, but only one or two people had ever made him anything other than welcome. And Lacey had always been proactive in asking him to be there. But that was before… He sat down on the couch and popped the tab on the can of sugar and carbonation. He looked down at it. And it greeted his eyes again. One of a hundred sites he had committed to memory just to be safe. He felt like… what did he feel like? A jumbled, miserable mess perhaps. He felt awful on so many levels. He felt awful for what he knew he was doing to Lacey. She wouldn’t have… wouldn’t have been that way with his father at the lunch otherwise. She had tried so hard around the house, he knew it. But he ignored it. Not on purpose, but the thing in his mind. It made him care about so little else. And to his shame, that even extended to Lacey. It had taken overt flirting with his father to pull him out of not caring for a few minutes. But it didn’t last. All he cared about was this. And now… now, she was not trying as much anymore. He was treating her like shit. And, he was treating himself like shit. He looked at the screen - I mean, I am shit to be even looking at this, entertaining this. Right? Isn’t this what total shit people indulge in. The trash so bad that people hide it on TOR… But he couldn’t help it. It pulled him back. The feelings he felt when he looked at this, read it… it had to have been the high druggie’s chase. He had never done it physically again, but… he wanted to. Oh he wanted to. Just like the guy told him he would. But that would have been the last disrespect to Lacey. Aw, Fuck. Lacey…Maybe he should just let Lacey go. He loved her beyond imagination, but sometimes you have to let go of the people you love for their own good, so that you don’t cause them pain right? He was sure his father would have a pithy answer to that one but - Jesus FUCK how could he ever speak a peep of THIS to his father… And yet– Fuck, it just pulled him back in. As easy as that. He had lost track of time thinking of everything his father… the fellow at the gym. His father would have been like the poster child of this, the “hero” of it anyway, but then again what was he not the poster child and hero of that was… well… perfect? All they represented, the perfect they represented and were, while he was reading. Reading IT again, temptation to pick and watch another TOR video. It was fucking twisted, how he thought THIS was perfect. But he couldn’t help it– KNOCK,KNOCK… The knock at the door suddenly brought him out of the thoughts. He was startled but he glanced out the window to see an Amazon van a house or two down. Must be that at the door. Odd Lacey hadn’t said to expect a Sunday Amazon, but, then again, no one or nothing ever knocked at their door except for delivery when Lacey was not at home. Her friends knew where she was, and he had no friends to visit. Kane slid the laptop without care to the side of the couch, not even bothering to close the screen. Who cares if an Amazon driver saw something on a laptop. Besides it would be but for a second or two and there was no danger of Lacey returning anytime soon. He rose to get the door. He opened it, but his jaw dropped. Something blocked the doorway. SO BIG, it blocked almost all the daylight. A familiar smell hit him even if the sight didn’t quite register as possibly real. The strangely alluring scent of a Man, a sweat from his childhood. “Hello, Son.” It took that long for Kane’s shocked brain to register that it was a human being looking down on him. One GARGANTUAN HUMAN BEING. Holy Fuck… “D–D–Dad?” Kane managed to whisper. This could not be his Dad. This was a human monster, but it had to be his Dad. The face, the voice, the smell, it was his Dad. And the body… the BODY. Tait looked like a god standing there. And to many eyes, he was. He dressed in only a stringer tank top, a pair of shorts that strained to cover only half his quads, and huge trainers and socks. His skin was tanned and flushed and made him look almost oiled up for a photo shoot though he wasn’t. Small rivulets of sweat ebbed and flowed, seemingly at random but clearly down the deep cleft of his pecs and around his visible teardrop, and assuredly down his barely covered abs. And veins… so many veins. Veins on top of veins, but not in knots. Not twisted or varicose. These veins seemed to be a web of life that made the massive, cut muscled blow up even more, look even more perfect. His eyes fell again to the giant pecs he was staring straight into. They had to be inches thick - that cleft between them, with a dripping waterfall of salt water and scent and it was… so fucking BIG. He involuntarily licked his lips, his mouth dry. He was all so fucking BIG. And so, fucking STRONG. It had been years since he had seen his father like this, but even then he had NEVER been like this. Ever. So big and strong and huge and perfect and do– Everything I am not. Good Lord, so big. Like with that man at the gym that day, his world changed… except His father made the man at the gym look positively tiny– Tait smiled down, seemingly oblivious. He answered jokingly, “Last time I looked I was your Dad. I was on a long jog, and I just decided to take a run up this way. I’ve never seen your house, but when I saw the address was within range of my running, I followed google and here I am.” Tait said. The statement interrupted Kane’s almost worshipful adoration and awe, but the young man was still staring, taken aback at this sight. And above, Tait was looking down, reading his son. Tait may have seemed oblivious to the effect he was having, but he wasn’t. It took little of his training to read his son. ANYONE could read this reaction. Tait just wondered why. He had never seen this before from Kane. What Lacey said made sense. Kane… was well.. He was many things. He was shocked when he should not have been. There was… what was that look? Was it– Couldn’t be. Then under it - the emotion was just as clear as the shock. Tait had seen it since his son was still in diapers. Kane… was afraid. Not scared, not intimidated. He was afraid. Afraid of something, and so far as Tait knew, Kane had never been afraid of him in his life. And - there it was, that something else again. When he looked back to his chest. It was beyond shock. If he didn’t know better, he was sure it was desi- “May I come in?” Tait said, not giving away what he was receiving from his son. “I took a chance that Lacey would not be here, since she said she usually went to the gym this time of day, and I don’t see her car. I think it’s time we had a talk - and in a place where there is no chance of being overheard.” Tait knew he had one chance at this, and he needed some ambush tactics as an ally. That was why, in truth, Lacey had told him to come at this time, and that she would be gone. Kane wanted to tell his father no, to go away, but how could he? It was his father, after all. He had done nothing wrong. They had left that lunch on better terms than in months, since this… this all began. How could he be that rude? And that tone - Kane knew it. The subtle hint of command. Tait wasn’t going to take any sort of no for an answer. He was going to come in, even if Kane had said no. No one told Tait Holden no - not with that tone in his voice. Sure, it was a suggestion, but the way he imagined a specialist telling you that you needed chemo to live was just a suggestion. Kane stepped back and said, “I guess. Come in Dad. I guess - I guess we need to clear the air.” Kane turned around and then saw the laptop. Oh shit. Has he seen? Well, his father COULD NOT see that. Not dressed the way he was. Not with Kane feeling the way he was. Not with his Dad in such a commanding mood. Then he realized…Had he just been drooling over his own father!?! Goddammit. His father wasn't stupid enough not to start putting pieces together - and Kane could not allow that to happen. His father and Lacey and his whole family would hate him in a moment– As fast as he thought he could without drawing even more attention, Kane made his way to the couch, shifted the screen away from Tait, and closed to the lid. Thank fuck it wasn't that video he was thinking of playing or a chat but just a wall of fiction on a story site. He looked up at Tait trying to hide his apprehension - Tait didn’t seem to notice, but… then his father moved to sit on the couch. Kane tried to hide his panic… Oh fuck, Fuck, FUCK. His father signaled for him to sit next to him on the couch. Tait didn’t seem to be giving off any other vibe than what he did at the door, but what if he saw, what if he knew. What if - No, play it cool until I can't. Like with Lacey. If he asks just a weird porn he was gonna shut off- Tait interrupted Kane’s spiraling thoughts by looking into his son’s eyes in an odd way - a way that no one except an uberhuman like his father was capable of. Like his father could look right into his soul, into the very thoughts in his brain. NoNoNoNoNo “Kane. I am not gonna bullshit you. I think you know I am here for a reason right?” Kane slowly nodded. He must have seen, Kane thought. Kane blew out a breath as he waited for the Sword of Tait Damocles to fall. “Son, I got a call from your golf coach - or is he still your golf coach at this point? Matty, he is worried sick about you. He told me all of a sudden you’ve become a shut-in. There is talk of dropping you from the tour. And then I come here and I see you acting like you did at lunch. How you look sitting here right now. It’s like life itself has been drained from you. You tried to hide it at lunch, but I know you too well. I don't know what but I can see it all around you. “And then there is Lacey. Jesus Christ son - she is worried sick about you.” Kane flashed a bit of anger for a moment. He felt violated. By his girl of all people. He felt like Anakin Skywalker seeing Obi-Wan Kenobi standing in a doorway saying Let her go. And…it was an opening to gaslight his father away from the computer. “Dad, did you see her behind my back? What did she tell you?” he asked, letting the anger show. But it didn’t last, as Tait met that anger with his own MUCH more powerful version. “Matty, don’t start. Because you are doing the one thing that I will not accept. The thing that will torpedo your whole life. The thing I did to your mother. Taking Lacey for granted. I don’t care what you do or don’t learn from me but that is ONE THING -” Tait took a breath, calmed slightly. But just slightly. “She reached out to me because she is desperate. Not because she hates you or is attracted to me. SHE LOVES YOU BOY!! She begged my pardon for lunch. She was scared she scared me away from trying to help you. “But damn it, Son… She is gonna leave you. She doesn’t want to. Fuck boy, she loves you maybe even more than Jess loved me. She loves you every bit as much and more as I have ever seen any woman love a man. But - if you keep treating her like this, she is going to leave you. For her own sanity, and if you don't see it, you're pushing her to it. “What did she tell me? She begged me for help. Help for you. She doesn’t have a clue what is happening. But you… Matty, you don’t even touch her. And she is too much like your mother - she will not just sit here and wither away. You got damned lucky to have a superior woman love you. A great career. And a heart and soul ANY man would envy having at his side. I sure as fuck envy you in that. But you’re gonna blow it all - You changed… in a minute. She said like you're possessed by a demon that isn't the man she met. I care about you both way too much to just let this fall apart for the two of you without a fight.” Kane almost scoffed. “Why do you want to fight for me Dad? Why?” “Because I LOVE YOU.” “Really Dad? You didn't look much like you loved me or wanted to fight for me when you were letting Lacey feel you up. Looked like you were fighting for you.” Tait’s eyes flashed again. But it wasn't with anger. Not this time. It was pain. Few people knew how to truly hurt him. One of them sat in this room and just did. “Everything I've ever done was for you and your mother. Everything. And that… that was fucking stupid of me and I'm sorry Son. So is she… She hadn't touched a man in months. And me…” Tait took a huge breath as he looked away. “You wanna know why I became a psychiatrist. Really know? Really want to know why I stopped playing football when I could have made a hundred million more and become a legend? Just one reason. One.” Tait’s low, usually soothing voice morphed before Kane’s ears into something he had never heard before. Ever. He had heard his father from happiness to anger to sadness to anguish… but he had never heard pain-driven rage. Barely controlled rage. Rage at the world or God or fate for taking her before her time. His fathers voice was now a terrifying low growl. Kane had a split second flash that the only people who might hear this sound would be someone who had hurt or killed him or his grandparents. Kane became afraid of his father hearing the growl - that his attempt to divert had veered into this… a monster he hoped he would live to never see again. “I - promised - your - mother. That's why. I - promised - your - mother - on - her - grave...” Tait’s anger became so strong that his eyes misted as he remembered. That grave just a few miles away. The giant man kneeling there on the fresh earth. His words became even colder, deliberate. So strong, frightening that Kane almost pulled back into a ball, ready to try and run. Tait's eyes drilled into his son’s. “I promised her AND you kneeling on that… that fucking coffin that I would do anything, give up anything. Whatever it took so that you would not lose another parent's love. That I would love you enough for the both of us. That you'd feel her even if she wasn't… wasn't there. “I promised her that I would help you through it all. Only… I looked at you and I didnt know how. I DIDNT KNOW HOW. For the only time in my life, I didn't have a clue how to start helping myself. Much less you. But that was my last promise to her and by heaven or earth or hell itself, I was gonna keep that promise. “So… I quit. I did what I was going to do when your mother became pregnant. I quit and I turned to the one thing I could think of that would help me learn how to help you, Matty. That's why. I changed my whole life for you. I stopped letting my body take that kind of beating. I went back to college as some famous pro-baller. I ducked and hid and did more than I'll ever let on to even you… Just because I needed to help you. You are the best thing I ever did. You're the piece of her that will go on. And I did learn to help - I think I did, at least when it comes to mental health. Even if I messed up with you sometimes. I dedicated whatever time and resources I had left to me to protect and help you. I told you all your life - I take care of what's mine. And you're MY son… “And after all that, you think I'd want to steal away your girl? Really? After all these years you think I'm not capable of finding a woman on my own without going after yours? That I'd violate the rule I live by that means the most to me? If so… then I totally fucked up the only think left of her that I could ever do. And I guess you could take some satisfaction that you broke me when not even your mom dying could…” Kane looked totally ashamed. He had no idea… how and why his father had changed his life. He looked up at Tait, the anger breaking. “I didn't know, Dad. I didn't realize...” “I know you didn't, Matty. I never intended to tell you. It was just… I hoped you knew how much I loved you anyway without the why’s like that. Everyone else seems to know. Everyone I work with. The family. Even Lacey could see it and we just met face to face. I'm… I'm just not that good at showing YOU how much I love you. It's how a man is with his son. Don't forget that I’m an only son too. The only son of a very successful man and grandson of another. Just like you. You may not think it, but I know what it's like to be you. In all the ways that matter anyway. You'll understand with your own kids one day that fathers - when it comes to our boys we don't always show love by what we say to you. We will dote all over our girls. But our sons… We show love to them by what we do for you and with you - things that you see sometimes but other times we show our love by things you never see. Just like - Son I know you're Kane and that's the name you use but right now, in times like this, you're Matty to me and always will be. Tait took another deep breath… Time for another confession. “Son, you have your golf coach because of me, at least indirectly. I called him about you. Call it using my position as an unfair influence if you want. Maybe it is. But I love you and when you showed your talent, I wanted to do what I could. Now before you get too angry, I didn't pay him off to make him take you on or anything like that. “Remember when you were having a hard time finding a coach that could work with your schedule just before you graduated?” Kane nodded. It was the devil to fund a coach who could fit him in. “I was just gonna ask him for some names that I could give you of coaches you could look into. Someone you might have missed. But, when I asked, he chose to come and evaluate you himself and saw your talent and he chose to take you on. You did it with your own talent. It was all you - don't ever doubt that. It just started out as me asking someone you couldn't contact for help. To help my son. I just wanted to use the people I know to give you some names to help and there you go. “And now, I want to help you and Lacey. Help you both with what I KNOW about. “Matty, I loved Jess more than you can possibly know and that I can never explain. Will never even try. Same as Lacey looks when she thinks about you and the confusion and pain she is in right now. Told you… she reminds me of Jess more than you know. I know you never believed that from the attention I got and keep getting from women. You were around enough as a kid to see how some athletes lived with the attention. Saw it in college too when you were there I suspect. But I really would have given up everything for her and you. Gone back to the ranch and never even lifted a weight outside of calves and feed if she asked me. But she said no. “YOU - Son, you are the very last piece of her I have. I promised her when we got married that I would fight for her and you. I can’t fight for her anymore except through you. And to see you — you actually have the chance to know and feel with Lacey what I felt with Jess. I want you to understand that feeling - this feeling. More than anything. Having it for just one day is something you can't imagine, and I had it for almost 10 years. And even with how much I miss her everyday - everyday with that missing her was worth it. Still is. I've dated, tried. More than a few since I got out of residency. But no one comes close to Jess. But your chance now. To know the only woman I've met since your mother who does come close. And she wants you. And it’s dying - and it's like you don’t even care. “LET ME HELP YOU MATTY. Let's fight for this OK? Let's fight together so you can be who you are and be happy. If that is with Lacey or without OK. But don't look back and regret that you don't have her because you didnt fight for what you have.” Kane’s cheeks were wet now, trying hard to control open sobs. His father hadn't talked to him like this since his mother died. And it didn't make sense then. He just remembered it. How strong his father was trying to be for him… Strong. He saw it in his mind’s eye for a second. The whole hours-long event flashes before his eyes in vivid detail before he could stop it. The man at the gym, what the man said… what he did. What Kane felt and did and said… NONONONONONO. Kane’s walls fell. He forgot about whether his dad saw. The dam began to break, “Oh God, Dad… I don’t know. I truly don’t know. I'm sorry.” Kane was perfectly honest and he lied at the same time. He answered questions and replied to revelations spoken and asked and unspoken. He understood. He knew, but at the same time, he didn’t know. It didn’t make sense, but it did. It - the MAN - Lacey… it was so reprehensible but felt so good. “It’s just.. Aw fuck it.” Kane let loose with an open sob. “Everything is so messed up Dad. Everything feels so wrong. I want what you just said you had with mom. More than anything. I love Lacey with all my heart but…” Kane trailed off as voice fully turned into sobs. Tait reached out and immediately pulled his son into a massive embrace. He felt his son immediately go limp in his arms. Just like he had when he was a little boy. Just like Lacey had. Just like Jess had when she told him she was expecting. Jesus, Tait thought. He is fighting… something. Fighting it so hard. No wonder he is withdrawn. Is it what I – Kane had tried to hide it, but he caught just a glimpse. That website he was reading. That is a HUGE leap to take but… Tait hadn’t thought anything of it at first. Everyone reads some risque stuff from time to time. But, what if it is WAY more than curiosity. OH SHIT. Tait tightened his grip, pulling his son in closer. It was instinct - his promise to Jess and to his little boy the very first time he held him in his arms. He wanted to protect him. He promised— Tait felt Kane’s hands – FEEL him. For a split second. That wasn’t what hands do in a hug. At least a normal hug. That was like - that was like how Lacey felt him when she hugged him. Not nearly as long, not in a sexual way. But those hands were FEELING him nonetheless. Like - his son needed to feel his strength for some reason. Could THAT really be the reason? Surely not. Surely, he would have noticed that by now. At least some tell or some indication, but there wasn’t. Never had been. Or maybe he had been blind to it all along. No wonder Kane was messed up though if it was THAT. Still holding his son, Tait said, “Go on, Son. You can tell me anything at all. No matter what it is, you know I will never think less of you. Never.” Kane pulled his head back and looked up at his father. “I can’t. I don't know Dad. You might-” “Stop it Son. I have always accepted you. No matter what. Go on.” Kane blew out a breath. “PLEASE - don’t tell Lacey any of this.” “You have my word, Son. And you know what that means to me. Privately and professionally. Especially now.” Kane looked into his fathers eyes with agony across his face. Terror. About so many things. “I love Lacey, Dad. I really do - but… there is this feeling I have found. I can't even put a word to it. I don’t know what it means. I am trying so hard but… Dad, it scares me to try and put words to it. That makes it real. It is real but maybe if I never name it it isn't truly real. I wish I could tell you, but I don’t know how to even tell you what it is. It's like trying to tell someone blind what blue is. I just don't know. And I am scared of what it means if I ever can. It changes everything about me. It is so new… but it is so old. Dad, I don’t know if I am strong enough to face it. Everything it can mean.” Tait pulled back from the hug and let his son go, gently setting him down close beside him. “It’s OK. Matty. Profound changes, if this is what this is, can be scary. Crazy scary. But, if you are willing, I want to sit down with you and take this journey with you. To help you figure this out. Help you get on the right track - no matter what that track is. One baby step at a time if it takes it. “Son, I am going to be totally honest with you about what Lacery asked. Lacey has asked for and accepted the same offer I just made you.” Kane almost voiced something but Tait continued, “I know what you are going to say. That I can’t be your doctor. It is unethical. Let me finish. I can’t practice with my family, that's true. I will tell you what I told Lacey - this is not a doctor-patient relationship. This is me - your father - helping my son. Just like I am Lacey’s future father-in-law and friend helping her. Yes, I am trained as a doctor and there are some things that I will bring from my training and experience into this if you accept. On the other hand, since this is not medical care, there will be some things that I will not do, and there will be some things that I would never do with a patient that I will feel free to do with you if we need to. Things that sometimes would make things go so much quicker and better. “But, confronting this truth will only change my feelings about you in one way. Accepting difficult truths will only make me respect you more, not less. Love you more, not less. Always remember that. OK?” Kane thought and measured for a moment. But then he slowly nodded, “OK, Dad. I trust you when you give your word not to tell her. I just want to do this when Lacey isn’t around. Like now.” “Deal. Easily done. That is what will happen for both of you. This is as individuals UNLESS both of you agree to do something together. And even then you will share with her and vice versa. I will never share what you share with me without express permission, and only then what you tell me. Just like she told me I could tell you that I'd be helping her if I thought it might help you. And I also give you my word - I will stay in San Francisco as long as it takes to help you both. In fact, if you both are willing, I will check out of the hotel and stay in your guest room in the basement for a while. Privacy when you two need it, but right here when either or both of you need it. What do you say?” A hint of a smile came across Kane’s face. “As long as Lacey says it is OK, and we have that guarantee of privacy if we need it… then, OK Dad. I am willing But we need to ask her.” “Alright son. I am looking forward to it. We will start our sessions together as soon as we want.” Tait decided to push the conversation in a certain direction… just a hint, to see if what he saw on the website Kane had open was possibly related. “When you said you didn’t know if you were strong enough to face it. If it is a help, I think you are. You are stronger than you ever suspect. That being said, if you need to lean into me for a while…” Tait then held up his massive right arm and flexed it. “I think I am strong enough to handle it for both of us for a while. I said I would give you a closer look when we had lunch and I did it for Lacey. She is a girl and that's kind of important, but she barely knows me. You've known me all your life. What do you think?” Kane’s jaw dropped as a mound that looked the size he imagined Everest must look like exploded into existence. No - not Everest - the fucking Matterhorn. It is so big and peaked and strong and… his father really did make the man at the gym look like a fucking dwarf. Which must make me look… positively weak and miniscule and pathetic and… Kane remembered at that moment a vivid image and feeling of looking up from waist high to this powering figure of a god. Like a comic book superhero. And the man was looking down at him… smirking. Shit, So big and strong… At that moment, Kane remembered when his father called him his little man. And - something inside him, then as now, kind of liked it. Tait used his skills to examine his son closely. Several emotions were crossing Kane’s face - not all of them simply shock at his new muscularity. He didn’t know precisely what those emotions were - they were a mess of a mixed, twisted jumble of conflict, that much was clear. But, in a split second, Kane tried to bury them… but they were still not quite gone. “Ahhhh…. Ya…. Dad. You were always pretty big and strong. I guess you still are.” Then Kane did something neither he nor Tait ever thought would happen until that moment. Kane’s hand flew forward and rested on the giant rock of living granite - much as Lacey’s hand had earlier in the week. Feeling. “But I don’t ever remember you being this…” Kane’s voice lilted just for a moment before he said almost in a whisper, “this big and strong.” Tait pressed on just a bit more. “Thank you, little man. I for sure am trying to be. Go ahead, maybe you can judge for me if I am improving the way I think I am while I am here. Be my biased, unbiased eye on my growth. I will help you grow in answering this question and you can help me grow too. Maybe a little more literally but still growing. But you know I am reminded of something. Keep your hand right there for a minute.” Tait began to flex and unflex his arm under Kane’s hand. Up… down. Rock… not. Power… softer. There was a flash of a dreamy expression, almost a slight hypnosis. Kane was utterly taken in by what his senses were telling him. “That’s it. Just like that. You remember when you were wrestling. Did you or one of your opponents or teammates ever get hard during a match or at practice? You remember?” There was a moment of shock on Kane’s face, but it faded as quickly as it was there. His mind focused on his father’s arm, watching. For a second he focused on his dick. Was he hard… like he was with the man at the gym? His body told him no, he wasn’t. He had not given it away. The traditional blocks about such things with his father, thankfully, were still there. Kane tried to pull his hand away, but Tait raised his free hand and forced Kane to keep feeling. “No son, keep feeling and answer the question. There is a reason I asked.” Kane then answered, “Ya Dad, it didn’t happen a lot but it did happen several times… both to me and guys I know and saw in matches.” “I know Son. Now, let me ask, did that response mean that those guys were gay or bi? No, it didn’t. Almost all the time, such a thing is simply a physiological response to close contact or touching. Or with some it means that they were excited by dominating an opponent… or you and putting that little ass of yours in its place. OR maybe you felt it putting someone else's ass in their place.” Tait then looked down at Kane. “Son, our feelings are NEVER cut and dry. In that way they are like bodybuilding and powerlifting. Sometimes, our feelings are exactly as they seem. Sometimes that bodybuilder really is as strong as he looks. Like I hope I am.” Tait smiled. “But just as often, if not most of the time, those feelings actually point to something entirely different than what the surface seems like or what society might say they mean. “Just like that wrestler who gets hard might be gay, or he might be straight as an arrow, but loves dominating an opponent and the physical stimulation it takes to work your will on a mat. Just like there are many bodybuilders who are weak as fuck though they are huge, and there are powerlifters who are your size who are twice as strong as guys who outmass them by 80 pounds or more. “Whatever it is you are feeling. Whatever we find it means… if it is easy or it is something huge and hard and difficult to overpower that hasn’t even occurred to you yet. You and I are as strong as the strongest muscle - and together we will be even stronger as we face it. OK little man?” Kane was so relieved, as if his father had lifted off the too heavy bar the man had lifted off him at the gym that day… when he failed. He dove toward his father’s exposed pecs and as best as he could he hugged them - and their giant owner. He had not even entertained the idea that what he felt and went through that day with the gym man could mean something totally different than what the internet said it did. That maybe it meant something different… and that his giant of a man of a father would be willing to face it with him. That maybe - just maybe - he wasn’t alone. Lacey wouldn’t understand - how could she - but his father just might and he might help her understand. Maybe it wasn't the end of everything… “Thanks Dad. Thanks for helping me and for facing it with me.” “Always son. Always. You never have to thank me for being there with you. No matter what. Like I said, you are my son and I love you. You may be a grown man, but you’ll also always be my little man. Yes, you are Kane, but you'll always be Matty too. It is a grown man’s job to be strong and to be there for the people he loves. We will be strong for each other and for Lacey when the time comes. I love you kiddo.” For several minutes, Tait and Kane kept sharing the moment - a moment they had not shared since Jess’s death. Loving each other, Kane again learning he could lean into the giant man and he could hold him up. That the giant man would face the world with him - no matter how different they were. And that Lacey might… just might… face it with him too. He wasn't alone anymore. As the hug between father and son went on, the wheels in Tait’s mind were turning. Several times now, he felt Kane’s hands feel him - as if in reassurance. It was not a mistake or isolated incident that he had felt earlier. So strange … so much like Lacey had been when she was feeling his muscles for strength and security. Both of them needed a man’s strength in their lives right now. A proper man. The sort of man his father and grandfather and Jess taught him how to be. The reasons behind that need from both were different to be sure, but they both were in dire need of a man. They both felt so out of control. He could tell. They needed someone to help them feel in control. He was more than enough man for the both of them for all they needed. When the hug pulled back, Tait knew he needed to offer Kane a way out and to be comfortable with what he shared. Another assurance that their relationship hadn't changed except for the better. So he offered that in a way he often did - humor. “Now, little man. I know you are strong but -” Tait reached down, lifted his tank top up and revealed a truly monumental, etched deep wall of abs. Then he pulled back his fist and leveled it into the bricks with a terrifying smash… which only resulted in a loud thwack against the horrifically strong brick wall, “ever think you’ll be THIS strong???” Kane looked disgusted, amazed, and grateful at the same time. That smash would have broken bones on someone else. Kane, however, let loose a broad smile. He took his little hand and gently patted the warm granite bricks. “Fuck you, old man.” Tait chuckled, “Always nice to have goals in life you can never reach. But keep trying Champ.” Tait smiled more widely. “Got anything besides that soda? Growing muscle requires a little better food and I'm starving.” “I can see those abs aren't going to last long at this rate…” *** Lacey’s phone lit up with a text while she was at the park with her friends. Tait: Lacey. We need to speak in person at your earliest convenience. There is something about Kane that I need to share with you - concerning helping him and you too. Things went quite well, I think. But please let me know when I can pick you up - an evening before dinner would be best considering the discussion that needs to be had. Lacey’s reaction was instant.. Lacey: I can do this evening if it will help Kane. He is accustomed to me having dinner with my friends on Sunday before I come home. Can I meet you in the lobby of your hotel at 6 pm? Tait: Fantastic. That is perfect. I will be waiting. Please erase this interchange on your phone. I will send something about you both coming to the 49er’s gym with me in a few moments. The text is true and something we will talk about tonight. But - as part of what Kane needs, he cannot know about this meeting and what we will discuss. Not until it is time to reveal it. See you this evening. Lacey did as she was told and erased the interchange. And sure enough, less than 30 seconds later, Tait had texted about times to meet for them to go to the gym together - a joint message between her and Kane and Tait asking about times. They shortly arranged a time of 11 am the next morning. As long as Kane did not look too closely at a cellphone bill, this interchange would explain messaging between them… That evening just before six, a beautiful young woman came into the lobby of the Four Seasons. She was in casualwear - jeans and a nice blouse, but she was an absolute knockout. A lot of men looked and several contemplated walking up to her - until the giant muscle model fellow who had been staying at the hotel that weekend came up to her. The pair seemed to go together like peanut butter and jelly everyone thought. Of course the rugged man’s man would have such a woman at his side… none of them ever considered that this was a father-in-law and daughter-in-law when Tait leaned down and kissed Lacey's hand as usual. The entire lobby was quite sure… that was only for public consumption until there were more fireworks later. Tait led Lacey up the bank of elevators that led to his suite. As soon as the door closed she was quite intent - “What's wrong with Kane, Tait? I have to know.” Tait smiled, “I don't get the direct approach that much. It's something I appreciate. You might want to sit down when we get to the room first. I promise - I don't think it's life-threatening.” Tait brought Lacey to a set of rooms she was sure had to be more appointed for one of her father’s banking clients or the very wealthy than for someone normal enough to stay here. Once the door was opened, he led her inside, guided her to the very nice couch in the living area, and sat next to her. Then Tait began, “Well the good news is that Matty agreed to work with me the same way you are. The bad news, that wasn't unexpected, was that he was totally tight-lipped about exactly what he is going through.” Lacey immediately looked deflated and the glint of tears just began to highlight her eyes. Tait immediately reached over and took her hand. “No, no. No reason for tears. I know my son. We talked for a long while and the fact is… I have an idea. Like you, he asked that I not share some things and of course I will do that unless his safety is threatened. But we wer3 able to share some things and I hope over time he will truly open up to me from his own mouth. “Now, that said, I need to test to see if my hunch is right. But if it is what I suspect… Lacey, I don't mean to put you on the spot. But, I'll need your help with this. With Matty's version of therapy. Just like you finding out a bit more about who you are, we are going to help Matty do the same thing. For you - it will mostly be a solo thing. You and I talking, exploring of course. But mostly for you, this is a path you'll navigate yourself. You're ready for that. “Matty, though, is different. For him, It will take both of us. And some things that will seem quite… odd.” Lacey looked perplexed. But Tait patted her hand, “Don't worry. I'll explain everything we will be doing over dinner. And I really think doing this will help you as well. “But I want you to understand. You may come to view Kane very differently when we are finished. Like sometimes I see him as Kane, but sometimes it’s Matty. As he may view both you and me differently. What we need to do… Well it is a bit of a risk. Like I said, I'll explain. But if it goes as I think - both of you may be so different that your relationship as you know it might end. Not that your relationship will end, don't misunderstand. Rather I think you'll build a new, much healthier one for you. “Can you be prepared for that? Lacey took a breath. “I guess I don't have a choice do I? At least this way there is a chance we can stay together. If it keeps going the way it is… There isn't any hope. You've already helped me see that. I love Kane. I want to be with Kane. But if I have to go - either for myself or for him…. I guess I will. Tait beamed down at her. “You really are an amazing woman. But let's look at this as a positive. Matty said the almost exact same words to me. He loves you. And he wants you to be happy more than anything. And he wants you to work. Now, what I'm planning for us to do, all you have to do is be who you naturally are. You have a natural dominant personality that will work very well for this.” “Dominant personality? Lacey asked. Tait laughed, “As they say, it takes one to know one, even if you don't fully grasp that part of yourself yet. Part of your self-discovery is making peace and embracing the dominant personality inside you. I certainly had to, and I will help you. Thing is - society loves dominant men but sort of frowns on dominant women. But me… I am quite comfortable around women like you. So no matter what kickback you might see, just know that with me, I want YOU and YOU - and Matty will need it. “Now, just think. Two dominant personalities with the same goal? Nothing in this world stands a chance against us.” “Tait, why are you calling Kane Matty again?” Tait looked a bit sheepish. “Today's talk of a long time ago. Like I said, sometimes he is Kane to me and sometimes Matty. And, I have other reasons. I’ll share, but it's quite intentional. Now, one last thing before dinner and we get down to nuts and bolts. “Because of that natural affinity between us, and what you and I will do where Matty is concerned, you and I will bond in a way that you won’t with him. We have to make sure he isn't jealous of that… except when we want him to be. Because his bond with you and his bond with me will be just as unique. OK? Lacey smiled. “Wow, can you make a girl curious? OK. I'll do my best. But if you and I are dominant… I notice you left out Kane. How does he fit?” “Ah now that is a question. I don't know. But that question goes into the first thing we are going to do to him. It is going to require something he doesn't have large stores of these days. Patience.” Tait opened the door to his room and invited Lacey to again take his arm as they had earlier that week in the park. They walked arm in arm toward the elevator, the restaurant, and their meal. “But your personality and mine are not known for our patience either. Playing ball made me patient. Which brings me to you. Other than our talking, I thought that our first steps in therapy for you might be a very practical one. The invitation to the gym - if you are willing, I don't want to just take you to the 49ers facility. While I am in town I'd like to train you in the gym personally one on one.” They stepped into the elevator and the door closed. “As a cheerleader you know that learning the balance skills, the lifting skills, the choreography of cheers takes quite a while and patience. Building a body is the same. You look incredible, but there is always a new method of training to learn. I'd like to teach that to you and see if you gain things from it… Including patience and some things that might help Matty along the way. As a very practical matter, if I need to change things with what we are doing with Matty the gym alone gives us time to do so. Besides…” Tait smiled and rippled his pecs through his shirt and the effect on Lacey was instant… another hint of what Tait had hidden behind his shirt as what looked in his full glory moved at his whim. “I think I have some skill and knowledge to pass on in that area. Not only in building men's bodies but women's too. What do you say?” Lacey smiled immensely. “I'd LOVE it, Tait. Kane and I used to work out together sometimes… But he doesn't anymore. Little by himself and none with me. We bonded and got so much closer… I miss it.” “Well then, we will make him see just what he is missing. Maybe seeing both of us change will help motivate him to get back. He agreed to help me keep a check on my progress and I intend to hold him to it. And maybe your progress too. We are certainly going to work on his motivation.” Tait smiled broadly as they went to Tait's vehicle. He helped Lacey in and then went to the driver's seat. He cranked the vehicle and began, “Alright. Let me share first what we are going to do with Matty. It is a version of something called exposure therapy. It is usually done with someone who has particular kinds of anxiety or PTSD. WhIle I'm not certain he has that, he certainly shows some signs. And this modification will serve us in other ways …” *** “The Boss isn’t going to like this, Doctor Holden.” James, Tait’s New York office manager, said over the phone. James was a good man about ten years younger than Tait, who suffered an injury that had taken him out of organized sports well before his time. Among many things, James had the guts to stand up to him when he needed to. It was rare for Tait to find in another man, and Tait had helped cultivate it when he found it. Besides, like it or lump it, having a man on the other end of the phone with league officials always seemed to cut some of the red tape. James would often get a lot less flack than his personal secretary when she placed a call over the same exact issue. Maybe someday things in the league might be different… Tait laughed over his cellphone. “Come on. I can be extremely persuasive.” “How well I know. You conned me into working for you, after all. Are you sure about the time?” “Conned? Tell that to your wife.” “Ouch. Low blow.” Both laughed. The pair shared an unspoken double meaning, a secret both shared. “But in all seriousness, I am not exactly sure on the time I need. May be finished sooner, or it may take more time. Depends on how things go. But, I have the time off stored up. Roger knows I will not take no for an answer when it comes to my family. My son and daughter-in-law have a personal issue, and I WILL help them deal with it. He can tell the owners that too. Or I will. “I’ll be available if there is some real need, just like when I go to the cabin. I'm sure the Niners will allow me to use office facilities if necessary, and I will buy tickets out of my own bank account to get anyone truly necessary here if I need to do an in-person interview. It means that much to me. No different than a normal year. Just that my time off is going to start earlier.” “I doubt the Commissioner will risk the wrath of the Union and half the owners not to do things the way you want, Doctor Holden. Would you want an unnecessary call from Jerry Jones or the Haslams?” Tait chuckled again, “What do you mean? I love getting calls from Jerry.” Both laughed at that one. “I have the letter for the Commissioner and your forms ready for you. Should be in your email for your signature in a few minutes. See you at the cabin in August, Doctor. And – Good Luck. You and Kane deserve a good break.” “Thank you. I’ll be in touch as I need things. And if you need anything special besides–” “You know we will have to run that old Triple Tight End play you are accustomed to before the summer is out.” Tait laughed. “Of course. You're welcome to bring her to our little Montana work retreat like always. The creek is always perfect for swimming and fresh fish. Just tell her I'll have had all summer to grow even bigger. It will have been a few months since I will have seen either of you.” Tait snickered over the phone “Remember when she insisted on measuring my arm and it turned out it really is bigger around than your head? Just think… EVEN BIGGER. Have to give you more gym time to keep up, Jimmy.” Then, he said, “Alright. Enough fun. Now get to it… little man.” *** Triple Tight End. It was code between him and James and James’ wife Janet. Stanford was famous for running the triple tight end and quad tight end formations as an offense. Stanford was often called Tight End U around football. Tait had run plays of that design more times than he could count. No one could question it in context… And it meant exactly what it was intended to imply, except when James or Janet said it to him. James had come to Tait’s attention during his last year of med school. As an advanced student. Tait had been asked to take several cases for his own in a very supervised forum. Given Tait’s history and that James had been until the month prior a Stanford scholarship football player, the fit was expected to be a natural. James had done many things for Tait. Their sessions had given the clue that working with athletes was where Tait had a true gift, above and beyond his gift at psychiatry. He had worked with James on a wide scope of issues in those first months together. James was the one and only time where Tait had ever crossed professional boundaries with a patient and had allowed that relationship to become intensely personal. It taught Tait many things about himself, and how to keep detachment, though he never did with James or Janet again. In his interviews, James had voiced sexual concerns in his relationship with his wife. Sexual counsel wasn’t anything new. He had found a lot of players had issues with their significant others being on the road and the time needed. He had had it himself. And after such a significant injury, where self-confidence and physical injury could lead to dysfunction, it became a topic Tait had helped James with at some length. And, as part of this, Tait had occasionally invited Janet along with James into the office for couples therapy when James allowed… and it began there. It was slow, of course. Both of them voiced the tensions to Tait and to each other as their comfort levels grew. Turned out that while everything was there for a healthy sexual relationship, both felt like something was missing. But, neither was sharing what it was, if they understood it themselves. Tait had no idea just how far this missing thing went until one night over a month. A group of senior med school students were out for a dinner party. And while Tait was ALWAYS noticeable wherever he went, the place was very crowded with a large number of boisterous students among the other regular restaurant patrons. The initial gasps around Tait had long subsided and he had gained enough anonymity to enjoy his meal, when his eye happened to land on a familiar face. Janet. She was alone - or he thought so at first until he saw the man sitting at the intimate booth along with her. The man she was with was so different than James - much more like Tait. Tait could feel it. Though the man was quite a bit smaller than James in spirit he was very take charge, dominant. Tait tried to watch where he could and he noted some sexual looks. Body language. Was it an affair? Was that the issue? An issue James didn't know but felt? It was not Tait’s place to inform James, as much as he might have liked to. But he used the information in his sessions with James, seeing that James was different around the topic of intimacy. All the pieces fell into place another night in mid-January of his last semester. This time, he was at a rather raucous club where one of the football graduate assistant staff was having a bachelor party. Tait was invited this time, as was James and Janet. Everyone was there, introductions were made. The usual. But Tait didn't want to draw too much attention as sometimes social gatherings together made patients feel awkward. The party was in full swing and Tait was moving toward the bar for a drink when he noticed a nondescript, metal side door. A side door with a rather large doorman in front of it. As Tait looked on in curiosity as fate had it, he saw James and Janet with a small bag at that door. They quietly showed something to the doorman and he allowed them into what looked like a stairwell that led down. It was their body language, and curiosity, that led Tait to want to know what was behind that door and down those stairs. It was just… odd. So he went up to the doorman and looked down at him. The doorman, feeling tiny for the first time in years said, “Well fuck me. Someone hit the damned motherlode. I take it you are here for someone?” Tait pressed his luck and said James and Janet’s names. His eyes got wider still. “Oh, them. They just went down. No need to see an ID for you… SIR '' The doorman opened the locked knob and permitted Tait entrance but the way he said SIR. It was… odd. Again. If you had told Tait what was at the bottom of that stair, he never would have gone down. And he would have never discovered this world. Until that night, such things had only been the butt of locker room taunts and legend in his world. There were some references in his sexual psychology classes of this. But that was all. Before Tait stretched a smaller bar. A dark bar with music and decorations and implements. On a couple of televisions, Dominance BDSM porn played. Tait’s eyes were wide when he noticed and the noise of the bar stopped. James and Janet looked up - now dressed in a much more revealing fashion. Janet in all black, James in white with a chain and small lock around his neck. It was then that Tait noticed everyone was in some form of black or black and white. And as usual he was in comfortable but slightly revealing club clothes… all black. “Oh my God. Oh, no.” Both said in unison. They ran up to the giant muscle man who looked like both the patron saint of this place and also like a fish out of water. The pair were shocked at first - and angry. They were furious at Tait for following them and prying where he did not belong until it became very clear that Tait didn't have a clue what this place was or what they were really doing there. Then they looked at each other, “Doctor Holden… Tait…I… I guess we should explain.” James said. James and Janet invited him into a private sort of room with a bed and various items. On the bed, what Tait came to know later was called a “gimp suit.” And also in the room was a man - dressed in black. Much smaller but in black and well toned. Perhaps a rock climber or yoga instructor. He definitely had the outline of abs through his black get up. The man Tait didn't know looked terrified of Tait. That this had become some sort of victimization with a man who could gently break them all without himself shedding one drop of sweat. It was then that Tait remembered - he was the man he had seen Janet out with that night alone. “It’s OK, Tom. Please stay.” Janet said. Then James chimed in, “This is… i hope will still be a friend, Sir. And we need to explain.” James and Janet finally began to explain the missing piece Tait never grasped. James and Janet were in a Dominance/submission sexual relationship. While James was normally quite the dominant sort of fellow, he had a massive fetish for being submissive in the bedroom. And Janet, his opposite number, got off on being in control over James with another dominant man. That was Tom. He was their bull, in the language. Over the evening no sex was had but everything was explained to Tait, who found himself curious, despite how foreign the desire was to him. Tait was a very dominant man and enjoyed being so in every aspect. James apologized and said he never should have gotten past the doorman when Tom laughed and said - “Look at HIM. Would you tell the God of all Dominant men "No" at that door? I mean… I met Janet at the gym and things went from there. But how he is dressed and - Tait was it - may I ask for you to hold up your arm?” Tait didn't put much into it but he did. “Jesus fucking Christ - tell HIM and that body no. Here?!?” They stayed until last call. And after that… Tait became curious. How did this world work? He began to read and found it oddly fascinating. He found scholarly literature on the subject from someone named Guy Baldwin. He could understand at least some of the appeal to a dominant personality. One who liked being in control like he did. There was the allure of the taboo for sure. And slowly, as Tait gained James and Janet's trust, they began to share with him from more than just an introductory or academic point of view. Just one home visit at first - and that became two and then three. James began to call him SIR. Janet explained and invited Tait in. Tait saw James transformed into a subservient beta bitch. And Tait found… He liked taking control of James when invited. Not sexual contact, just control of a very intimate sort of way. Within a year, Tait took control of them both… and he became their bull. James submitted to him and revealed himself as a cuck. James sat to the side and watched Tait and Janet - and as the barriers dropped, both began to almost worship him as that patron saint they spoke of that night at the bar. Tait kept this to just these two, but found the relationship both curious and strangely exhilarating. Janet was so verbal - talking about how much bigger, stronger, how much better at sex Tait was than James. How much bigger his tool was. How much more Tait could make her orgasm. And he had to admit James' tiny dick - while a bit above average he knew - was nothing compared to his. Well before he had ever seen it, Janet pointed out James’ hard dick through his jeans. Tait -in a little more locker room fun - smiled and winked and pressed his own jeans around his purely flaccid member and James gasped… and withered a bit. They knew EXACTLY who was the MAN and who wasn't between them. Tait thought that belittling a man would bother him. But Tait saw that James CRAVED what she was saying. What she was doing. And what he did to him. So, Tait naturally began to engage too. Lording over and belittling “little Jimmy” as Tait now called him behind closed doors, like hyperactive locker room banter. He found he rather enjoyed the control over the pair. Both of them wanted it, and Tait - Tait slowly learned to deliver that dominance. He became SUPREMELY good at it. He shaped them - shaped them both in the bedroom and out. He shaped James to become what seemed to most to be an Alpha male. James stood up to everyone - just as he did now as Tait’s office manager. But with those words - Triple Tight End - Jimmy collapsed into a submissive cuck, almost a male slave to Tait’s whims. And Janet - Janet craved so much what Tait gave her. Over the years, Tait found that women like Jess and Lacey - who were actually instinctively attracted to the kind of veiny huge bodybuilder muscle he had was rare. Even if they were attracted to his height, an over 6’9” Frank Zane was scary to most. Not Janet though. Janet came to very nearly worship every muscle and compared them to James with him standing there whenever she could. She LOVED muscle worshiping Tait. So much so that full out sex in their encounters, while not uncommon, didn't happen nearly as often as compared to how much she loved his body and strength. And in return, Tait changed her into the take charge kind of woman James needed in his day to day life. She kept James going. The hole in their lives was filled. The couple’s love grew and flourished. But, they had both become dependent on Tait’s size and power and command and his cock… Though for Tait it wasn't love or proper female companionship with an equal like he loved. It was a fetish he really liked, but not love. Tait the Bull, Janet the dominant woman, and little Jimmy the cuck. No more or less. *** As good as his word, James had the documents in Tait's email box. Tait signed the forms and sent them up the chain. He had never asked for time off outside of his contract before. Not a single day of PTO. Now, he had just asked for two months off. But he had the time… and he was going to use it. As Tait drove back toward the hotel, he began to think. His little banter with James and the codewords and the memory of his first time dominating them. Why had he thought about that? It was that website he saw Matty was reading. It was a page about dominance and submission. A porn page, porn stories about it, but Tait read enough words before Matty shut it off to understand what it was. What Matty was saying, what he was feeling… Tait had no idea if Matty was thinking about the dominance or the submissive side. But the emotions, the conflict, the forbidden allure. If Matty had some feelings in that world - it could explain everything. And why he was so scared to share. Taboo subjects of a sexual nature that were frowned upon by society - though so many people had them. But few were able to express them. But, Tait had a plan. A plan to help both his son and future daughter-in-law - in more ways than one. He had helped James get his backbone in every way but one. Perhaps all of that experience with James and Janet was for a reason… Perhaps the apple was not that far from the tree.

I was sitting around a lot on location in Paris so I had plenty of time to write. I got this idea from a 'Celebrity Trainer' I used to work with. I hope you enjoy. Let me know what you think! SUBLIMINAL APPROPRIATION Bored. So fucking bored. Nothing worse than lying on the couch and bored on a Friday afternoon. Could hit someone up on Grindr, but during the day there’s only fats, femmes, and old people on, and besides, need to get back to the gym in two hours. Need to remember to bring my tripod. Maybe I should go put it in the car so I don’t forget it. Fuck it. Hey, Alexa, remind me to bring my tripod in 2 hours. I could always make some more content for OF or another story for Insta, but I already did that today. Don’t want to oversaturate. Maybe I should just jerk off again. Only did that twice this morning. Fuck it. I’ll just scroll Instagram. Looser. Ugly. Small. Not bad. Need to remember to hit him up. Pathetic. Copycat. Looser. NOTIFICATION. Email. Open my account. Email from The Erotic Occultist. Open email. No text. Just a link. Should just close and delete this. I click on it. I know I shouldn’t… but… I do. A video pops up. It’s a picture of me… from one of my own videos… Damn I look good. Why does this asshole have a picture of me on one of his videos? His voice. He’s talking. HEY BEHEMOTH B! HOPE YOUR DAY’S BEEN GOING WELL. REMEMBER ME? YOU FEATURED ME ON ONE OF YOUR YOUTUBE VIDEOS ABOUT A MONTH AGO. YOU CALLED ME OUT… BY NAME. YOU SAID MY GUIDED GYM HYPNOSIS WAS AS FAKE AS TURKESTERONE AND JUST AS USEFUL. YOU ALSO SAID ALL OF THE SUBLIMINAL MUSCLE GROWTH VIDEOS I WAS PEDDLING WERE BULLSHIT AND THAT YOUR ‘FANS’ SHOULDN’T WATCH THEM ANYMORE. THIS RING ANY BELLS? Fuck! This guy. I remember. Pathetic. Need to report this asshole… using my pic without permission. Need to close this and… GUESS WHAT, BEN. TODAY’S YOUR LUCKY DAY. I’M GOING TO MAKE ALL OF YOUR DREAMS COME TRUE. I’M GOING TO HELP YOU GET EXACTLY WHAT YOU’VE ALWAYS WANTED. THE ONLY PROBLEM IS… I KNOW… WHEN YOU GET IT… YOU’RE NOT GOING TO BE SATISFIED. PEOPLE LIKE YOU NEVER ARE. YOU ALWAYS WANT MORE AND MORE AND MORE. AM I RIGHT? OF COURSE, I’M RIGHT. I’M THE EROTIC OCCULTIST. I KNOW EVERYTHING. SO, THAT IS EXACTLY WHAT YOU ARE GOING TO GET. FROM THE MOMENT YOU HEARD MY VOICE, THIS VIDEO CURSED YOU TO GROW INTO A GIANT MUSCLE MASS MONSTER. What the fuck??? THAT’S RIGHT. FOR THE REST OF YOUR LIFE, YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO EXIST AS A TOTAL MUSCLE FREAK OUTSIDE OF SOCIETY. YOU’RE GOING TO BE SO BIG… SO MASSIVE… THAT THE REST OF YOUR WORLD WILL FOREVER BE OUT OF YOUR REACH. No. That’s not want at all! I just want to be huge… to be followed by millions of viewers… to be envied at the gym… to be a fucking force of nature! I'VE ALSO BURROWED A SUGESTION INTO YOUR BRAIN THAT NO MATTER HOW MUCH YOU WISH TO... NO MATTER HOW HARD YOU TRY... YOU WON'T BE ABLE TO STOP THE SOUND OF MY VOICE UNTIL YOUR TRANSFORMATION IS COMPLETE. Need to turn it off now. Need to… I can’t! I can’t turn it off! Holy fuck! I can’t turn it off! THIS VIDEO IS ONLY 28 MINUTES LONG… SEE… THERE’S A COUNT DOWN IN THE CORNER. BY THE TIME THE LAST WORD IS SPOKEN… YOU’LL BE SO IMMENSE THAT ALL YOU ARE GOING TO HEAR ARE THE SCREAMS OF YOUR FANS AS THEY TRY TO RUN AWAY FROM YOU. Need to stop this. Need to stop this. Knock the phone to the floor. No. It keeps on playing. It won’t stop playing. ARE YOU READY BEN? Fuck this shit! I SAID… ARE YOU READY? Ready!!! What the fuck? Why did I say that? WE’RE GOING TO HAVE A WHOLE LOT OF FUN, YOU AND ME. I CAN’T WAIT TO HEAR ABOUT YOU ON THE NEWS. YOU’LL BE STOMPING AROUND… SO HUGE… SO HORNY… AN UNSTOPPABLE FORCE OF MUSCLE MENACE. SHOULD I GIVE AWAY HOW HUGE YOU ARE GOING TO GROW? SHOULD I TELL YOU OR LET YOU FIGURE IT OUT AS IT HAPPENS. I CAN’T DECIDE. LET’S JUST SAY… YOU CAN LOOK FORWARD TO BEING QUADRUPLE FEET TALL. HOW DOES THAT GRAB YOU? Quadruple feet tall? Come on! He’s bullshiting! No one wants to be a thousand feet tall! I don’t want to be a thousand feet tall! OH, BEN. THE FIRST DIGIT DOESN’T START WITH A 1. THAT WOULDN’T BE MUCH FUN, WOULD IT? NOW. STOP PANICKING AND LISTEN TO THE SOUND OF MY VOICE. I try to block out the sound of his voice, but I can’t! YOU’RE NOW TOTALLY FOCUSED ON THE SOUND OF MY VOICE. JUST LISTENING TO ME… HEARING ME MAKES YOU WANT TO LISTEN AND OBEY EXACTLY WHAT I AM SAYING. YOU’RE LISTENING AND OBEYING ME, AREN’T YOU BEN. Listening and obeying. GOOD. NOW I NEED YOU TO GO DEEPER AND DEEPER WITH ME. THE DEEPER YOU GO, THE MORE WILLING YOUR BODY IS TO LISTEN AND RELAX AND TRANSFORM. Listen and relax. Deeper. Transform. TODAY IS THE DAY YOU MAKE A REAL CHANGE IN YOUR LIFE… IN YOURSELF. TODAY IS WHEN YOU TRANSFORM INTO EXACTLY WHAT YOU WANT THE WORLD TO SEE WHEN THEY CATCH YOU ON INSTRAGRAM AND YOUTUBE OR SUBSCRIBE TO YOUR ONLY FANS. YOU SAY YOU’RE A BIG GUY… A STRONG GUY… A DOMINANT ALPHA. YOU WANT TO BE THE BIGGEST. AM I RIGHT? THE MOST POWERFUL. The biggest. WELL, AS YOU LISTEN TO ME, YOU WILL FIND YOU CAN NOT RESIST OR FIGHT THIS TRANSFORMATION FROM HAPPENING. YOU’RE ENTIRE FORM WILL CHANGE. YOU WILL NO LONGER RECOGNIZE YOURSELF. YOU WILL BE BIGGER AND STRONGER THAN ANY OTHER HUMAN ON THIS PLANET. Bigger and stronger than any human on the planet. THAT’S RIGHT. AREN'T YOU EXCITED? My cock is hard just thinking about that. No! I need to stop this. I need to shut it off. YOU CAN NOW BEGIN TO FEEL YOUR BODY START TO CHANGE, ALMOST AS IF YOU ARE GOING THROUGH PUBERTY ONCE AGAIN. REMEMBER PUBERTY? I remember. GOOD. WELL NOW YOU GET TO EXPERIENCE IT A SECOND TIME. REMEMBER WHEN YOU BEGAN GETTING HAIRIER IN DIFFERENT PLACES? Puberty… body hair… My body… burning… itching… I look down at my arms and see dark stubble sprouting like I’m watching a time lapse movie. Dark hair. Not the sandy blonde I already sport. My chest! Hair growing on my chest… down over my abs. My crotch. Dark hair growing longer and thicker on my balls and around the shaft of my cock. Fuck! Look at how hairy my legs are becoming… even down onto the top of my feet and the back of my hands!! Itching on my face! Stubble… erupting on my face! The hair on my chest growing longer… darker… cascading over my pecs. My pits!! Long dark hair. Hair on my ass! I never had hair on my ass before!!! Coating my ass… circling my hole… Always… hated… body hair… JUST LET IT HAPPEN BEN. DON’T FIGHT IT. YOU CAN’T STOP THE CHANGES ONCE THEY BEGIN TO OCCUR. YOU CAN’T CHANGE WHAT’S YOUR DESTINY TO BECOME. YOUR BODY CAN’T RESIST DOING EXACTLY WHAT MY VOICE SAYS. THERE IS NOTHING IN THE WORLD YOU CAN DO TO STOP THIS PROCESS. DIDN’T YOU SAY IN ONE OF YOUR VIDEOS YOU ALWAYS FELT LET DOWN IN THE GENETICS DEPARTMENT? THAT IT WAS YOU WHO BUILT YOURSELF UP IN THE GYM AND WITH SUPPLIMENTS TO BECOME WHAT YOU ARE NOW. WELL… THIS IS THE PUBERTY YOU ALWAYS WISH YOU WOULD HAVE HAD, AND YOU’RE GETTING IT NOW IN ABONDANCE! I have a beard! How can I already have a beard? I tug at it. My eyebrows… I feel my eyebrows… so much bushier than they ever were before! Even the hair on my head… growing longer. LIKE I SAID BEFORE, BEN, AFTER LISTENING TO THIS VIDEO… YOU WON’T RECOGNIZE YOURSELF. YOU’RE BECOMING EXACTLY WHAT YOU ALWAYS WANTED TO BE BUT DIDN’T DARE ADMIT IT EVEN TO YOURSELF. Dark hair falling to my shoulders. My beard… so dense and thick! Trying to run my fingers through it. This is insane!!! This can’t be happening! YOUR PENIS. REMEMBER WHEN YOUR PENIS STARTED TO GROW? Oh fuck! So hard. IT GREW LARGER AND LARGER, LONGER AND THICKER. Cock… so hard. So hard. Never been this hard before. Head so engorged with blood. IT’S GROWING AGAIN NOW, ISN’T IT? I KNOW YOUR SPORTING A FAIRLY DECENT SIX INCHER RIGHT NOW, BEN… How does he…? … BUT THAT WAS NEVER BIG ENOUGH FOR YOU. WAS IT? NO! YOU WANT IT BIGGER! YOU NEED IT BIGGER! Bigger. YOU ALWAYS WANTED TO BE ONE OF THOSE GUYS SPORTING A TEN INCHER. Fuck yeah! Ten inches. BUT… I’LL TELL YOU WHAT. FORGET ABOUT INCHES. FORGET ABOUT THEM. Forget about inches? YOU NEED TO START THINKING ABOUT YOUR COCK IN FEET! THAT’S RIGHT! FEET!!! THREE FEET… FOUR FEET… FIVE FEET… Cock Leaking so much pre. Cock spasms and seems to fill further with blood. WRAP YOUR HAND AROUND YOUR COCK, BEN. I do it. I wrap my hand around it and it seems… thicker. I try to stifle a groan as it growing longer… AS YOUR COCK GROWS BIGGER, YOUR BALLS GROW HEAVIER… WEIGHTIER… FILLING WITH MORE AND MORE POTENT SEED AND TESTOSTERONE. Holy fuck! Both swelling larger… filling my sack. Now the size of XL eggs. Now more like kiwis! How is he doing this? I’M NOT DOING ANYTHING, BEN. ITS ALL YOU. YOU’RE DOING THIS BY LISTENING TO THE SOUND OF MY VOICE. LOOK AT YOUR COCK. HOW BIG IS IT NOW? Looking… fuck… seven inches… eight inches? My balls… doubling in size in my sack… My cock nearing nine inches long and so fat! Hell yeah!!! I can’t wait to fuck with this cock! Guys are going to be on their knees just to suck me off!! The head… so bulbous… so fat… Fuck yeah, buddy!! I can’t wait to fuck ass after ass with this cock!!! I’m gonna have a fuckin orgy!! Won’t be able to get enough… Fuck!! More blood being forced in to make it even longer! Has to be ten inches long and so fuckin thick!! I can’t even wrap my hand around it! It’s like… a fuckin Pringles can!! My balls… like two baseballs now! My cock… it has to be 11 inches long!! Okay!!! That’s enough!! I don’t want any more. I don’t need anymore! WE CAN’T STOP NOW, BEN! WHERE WOULD THE FUN BE IN THAT? LET’S GROW THAT COCK BIGGER! BIGGER!!! BIGGER!!!! I WANT IT TOWERING ABOVE YOU! FEEL THE WEIGHT OF IT! FEEL HOW HEAVY IT IS RIGHT NOW! IMAGINE HOW THAT’S GOING TO FEEL SWINGING BETWEEN YOUR LEGS! Cock… 12 inches long! It has to be over 12 inches long! I’ve never seen anything like it. Its so huge. Its thicker than my own arm! Please… stop!! 13 inches!!! I have a 13 incher!! Head thick as my fist… shaft thick like my arm… Who’ll ever let me fuck them with this? I HATE TO BREAK IT TO YOU, BEN… I KNOW HOW MUCH YOU LOVE IT… BUT… YOU’RE NEVER GOING TO BE FUCKING ANYONE EVER AGAIN. YOU’RE NEVER GOING TO TOUCH ANYONE AGAIN… OR KISS ANYONE AGAIN. PEOPLE ARE GOING TO BE RUNNING AWAY JUST AT THE SIGHT OF YOU. THEY’LL LOOK LIKE LITTLE ACTION FIGURES…. WELL… AT FIRST. THEN MORE LIKE ANTS. THEN… I DON’T KNOW IF YOU’LL EVEN BE ABLE TO SEE THEM. Cock… 15 inches… Have to open legs even wider… Head… so fuckin mammoth with a gaping piss slit. Leaking a constant river of pre onto my softball sized balls. Hair surrounding my cock is so dark… so dense… No gaps of skin between beard… chest hair…abs… crotch… legs… LET’S JUST LET YOUR COCK KEEP GROWING, WHY DON’T WE. PUBERTY WASN’T JUST ABOUT GETTING HAIRY AND GROWING A LARGER COCK, WAS IT? NO. NOT AT ALL. REMEMBER WHEN YOU ACTUALLY HAD THAT FIRST TASTE OF GROWING PAINS? I grunt. A dull ache erupts at the base of my spine, radiating… upwards. Twist my torso to the left… to the right… I can hear my vertebrae pop as I do this. Maybe I should stop doing that… NO MATTER WHAT YOU DID… THE PAINS JUST NEVER SEEMED TO GO AWAY. THEY ONLY SEEMED TO GET WORSE…. AND WORSE… Throbbing… at the base of my spine… moving up towards my head and down my arms. Opening and closing my hands. I feel like a stranger in my own skin. LET THIS SECOND PUBERTY TAKE YOU OVER, BEN. GIVE IN TO IT. IT WILL BE SO MUCH EASIER IF YOU DO. THIS BODY YOU POSSES RIGHT NOW… THE ONE YOU SHOW EVERYONE ON SOCIAL MEDIA… IT’S MERELY A COCOON FOR YOU TO SHED. YOUR REAL FORM… THE ONE YOU’LL HAVE BY THE END OF THIS VIDEO. THAT WILL BE THE REAL YOU. Terrified. Terrified of his words. I don’t want this. I don’t want this. I don’t want this… but… maybe… maybe I do! Maybe I do want it! No!!!! My body tenses. My eyes get wider as I… FUCK!! Body… expanding in all directions! Can’t… breath… Expanding!! Growing!!! It’s actually happening!!! How the fuck is this actually happening???? AS YOUR TORSO STRETCHES LONGER… YOUR SHOULDERS STRETCH WIDER. Oh.. My… God!! Arms… legs… growing longer… I grab onto the couch with my hands as I pull my legs onto the floor. The phone… the phone falls onto the floor… slides under the couch. I can’t… I can’t reach it!!! My body won’t allow me to reach for it. I can hear it but I can’t reach it! All I hear are his words mixed with the sounds of my bones breaking… lengthening… and my skin stretching… THERE’S ALREADY SO MUCH MORE OF YOU BEN THAN THERE WAS JUST A MINUTE BEFORE. YOU’RE NOT 5’8 ANY LONGER, BEN. YOU’RE 6’4. NO SORRY! 6’6. NOPE. MY BAD. 7 FOOT! 7 foot… and growing! My shoulders… so wide! Stretching out my arms… trying to relieve… throbbing ache that runs up and down them. Ugh!! Both growing even longer!! Shoulders… wider than my doorway. Will need… will need to go through… sideways. WHAT SIZE FEET ARE THOSE, BEN? DAMN! YOUR FEET LOOK LIKE FLIPPERS! THEY SIZE 20’S? 25’S? Trip over my massive feet. I can only grunt as I shoot upwards again. My living room… shrinking around me. GOOD THING YOU HAVE HIGH CEILINGS, BEN. WHAT ARE YOU? 8 FEET TALL? DAMN!! THIS SECOND PUBERTY HAS BEEN GOOD TO YOU! SO HAIRY… SO BROAD… YOU’RE COCK… SO IMMENSE… SO TALL… YOU HAVE IT ALL NOW, DON’T YOU, BEN. MAYBE WE SHOULD STOP. SHOULD WE STOP? Yes! Stop! Stop this now! NAH! WE’RE NOT GOING TO STOP TILL YOUR OVER 9,000 FEET TALL. OOPS. DID I JUST GIVE THAT AWAY. SORRY. MY BAD. 9,000 feet tall? I GUESS I RUINED THE SURPRISE. RISING UP NEARLY 10 EIFEL TOWERS TALL. TOTALLY CUT OFF FROM SOCIETY IN YOUR GIGANTISM. THIS IS WHAT YOU ALWAYS WANTED. ISN’T IT? No!!!!! Need to get my phone. Need to destroy my phone. Need to stop his voice! YOU CAN FEEL YOUR BODY CHANGING WITH EVERY WORD I SPEAK, CAN’T YOU BEN? YOUR BONES GROWING THICKER AND STRONGER IN ORDER TO CARRY YOUR IMEASURABLE MASS. YOU’RE GOING TO GROW SO MAMMOTH… SO TITANIC… THAT EVEN NOW… YOU CAN’T COMPREHEND IT. YOU’RE ALREADY NEARLY 9 FEET TALL. GOOD THING YOU BOUGHT A HOUSE WITH HIGH CEILINGS WITH THAT INFLUENCER MONEY. WHAT ARE THEY, 10 FEET? Yeah. NOT THAT YOU’LL BE LIVING HERE MUCH LONGER. YOU WON’T BE LIVING ANYWHERE MUCH LONGER. WHERE DOES A GIANT MUSCLE MASS MONSTER LIVE, BEN? WHAT DO THEY EAT? HOW WILL YOU SURVIVE? ITS GOING TO BE FUN WATCHING AND SEEING. Need… phone… ARGH!!! Jaw… popping as skull grows bigger. Eyesight… blurring… eyes grow larger… refocusing again. Raise my hands up to hold my skull together… but can’t stop looking at them. My hands. Are they really my hands? They’re… they’re more like… hands of a Grizzley bear! The palm so wide… the fingers… so long and thick… Like my cock… now over 16 inches long and… growing. Want to run. Need to run. No! Can’t have anyone see me like this! What will my fans think of me now??!! TAKE IN YOUR WORLD, BEN. TURN AROUND AND WATCH EVERYTHING FAMILIAR GROW SO MUCH SMALLER. WASN’T THAT THE COUCH YOU WERE JUST LYING ON? DAMN. YOU’D NEVER FIT ON THAT NOW! YOURE GOING TO NEED TO BEND DOWN TO GET THROUGH THE DOORWAY. FUCK! YOUR CEILING FAN. IT’S IN THE WAY! Grab onto the fan. I pull it down. It crashes to the floor shattering the glass coffee table. Fuck! It came down with only one tug! I’m… so… fucking… strong!!! I flex my arms and watch my much larger bicep jump. Maybe this isn’t so bad after all! I pull a most muscular and watch my muscles swell. Fuck yeah!! He has to be joking about 9.000 feet. He’ll stop soon. He has to. I laugh and flex again. No one can be 9.000 feet. NO ONE BUT YOU, BEN. NO ONE BUY YOU. AREN’T YOU LUCKY? Cock throbs. Grows thicker. Need to clear my head. Need to stop thinking about strength and muscle Need to stop this. Need to stop this. Flip the couch over. Fuck that was easy. Lean down… so far down. Grab the phone. Tiny in my hand. Screen is locked. Trying to recognize my face. Doesn’t recognize my face!! Try to type in my PIN. Fingers too fat. Too big. Growing… oh fuck!! Growing… Have to be nearly 9 feet tall. Taking up so much of my living room. Not just tall. I’m wide as hell. I’m the size of three people rolled into one and I keep getting bigger. My body spasms… I crush the phone in my hand. SILLY RABBIT!! YOU CAN’T GET AWAY FROM ME THAT EASILY!! His voice!! So loud. It’s all around me. It’s in my head!! Oh fuck!! So big!! Too big!!! Just stop! Now! It’s not funny anymore!!! YOU THINK YOU’RE BIG NOW? THAT’S FUNNY. FUCK!! LOOK AT THAT COCK OF YOURS! HOW… HOW HUGE IS THAT THING? THAT HAS TO BE NEARLY TWO FEET LONG! FUCK!! BETTER YOU!! YOU CAN’T EVEN REACH THE HEAD WITH YOUR HANDS! GO ON. TRY. Fuck! FEEL THE FRUSTRATION AS IT ALWAYS GROWS JUST OUT OF REACH. ALL OF YOUR LIFE YOU WANTED A MASSIVE COCK… AND NOW YOU HAVE IT… AND YOU’LL NEVER BE ABLE TO USE IT ON ANYONE! WHO CARES THOUGH, RIGHT? IT’S THE SIZE THAT’S IMPORTANT! IT’S ALL ABOUT THE SIZE… AND THE VIEWS… BUT MORE ABOUT THE SIZE. Cock… so hard… so long… stroking the shaft with my hands. Both of my hands!! Force the head towards my mouth. Ill suck my own cock!! I’ll give myself a blow job. Fuck!!! Head too fat!! Can’t… can’t get it in my mouth!!! I CAN’T TELL YOU HOW MUCH FUN IM HAVING BEN. HOW ABOUT YOU? Fuck you! NEARLY 10 FEET TALL. HEAD ALMOST UP TO THE CEILING. BUT THIS IS NOTHING COMPARED TO WHAT YOU ARE ABOUT TO EXPERIENCE. YOURE ON THE CUSP OF A GREAT ADVENTURE. YOU CAN FEEL IT. CAN’T YOU? IT TERRIFIES YOU. YOU KNOW THAT AS SOON AS I SAY THE WORDS… YOUR LIFE WILL NEVER BE THE SAME. ALREADY YOU’VE GROWN INTO A FREAK… BUT THIS IS NOTHING COMPARED TO WHAT I HAVE IN STORE. MAYBE I’LL TAKE PITY ON YOU. Please!! MAYBE ILL JUST LEAVE YOU LIKE THIS. Yeah. Just leave me like this. I can work with this. I can deal with this. OH BEN. IF YOU ONLY WOULD HAVE SAID YOU WERE SORRY. I WOULD HAVE. IF YOU ONLY WOULD HAVE BEGGED ME TO FORGIVE YOU FOR DOUBTING MY WORK. I’m sorry. Really. I’m sorry. I’ll pull the video down. I’ll put up another video with me this big… proving how powerful you are. ITS NOT ME THAT’S POWERFUL, BEN. ITS YOU. I BET YOU NEVER KNEW JUST HOW STRONG YOUR OWN MIND WAS, DID YOU? HOW HEARING MY VOICE IN CONJUNCTION WITH YOUR OWN MIND COULD REPROGRAM YOUR BODY. YOUR MIND IS THE MOST POWERFUL THING IN THE WORLD, BEN, AND NOW… IT’S GOING TO BUILD THE MOST POWERFUL BODY IN THE WORLD. A REAL MASS MONSTER. ISN’T THAT WHAT YOU ALWAYS WANTED TO BECOME? A ROIDED MASS MONSTER THAT LIVES FOR SIZE AND VIEWS AND LIKES AND NOTHING ELSE? ON YOUR INSTAGRAM YOU SAY YOU LIVE AND EAT AND BREATH MUSCLE. WELL GUESS WHAT, BEN. YOUR WISH… Don’t say it. IS MY Please stop! COMMAND! Oh fuck!! Shoulders… stretching even wider. I can’t think. I can’t breathe. My heart beats a mile a minute as my upper body stretches larger and larger. My ribcage cracks forcing my upper torso to extend outwards. I look down… and all I see is my chest expanding and expanding and expanding. What the fuck are you doing to me??!!! WHAT AM I DOING? EXACTLY WHAT YOU WANT! CAN YOU EVEN IMAGINE HOW MUCH LARGER YOU ARE GOING TO GROW? GO ON. IMAGINE IT. AS EACH SECOND PASSES… AS EACH MINUTE… YOUR ENTIRE BODY GROWS LONGER AND THICKER AND DENSER. YOUR BODY IS CAPABLE OF ANYTHING WITH THE RIGHT SUGGESTION… Ceiling… getting closer… to my head. Growing… so massive. Shoulders… crack again… stretching even broader. My body… taking up… so much… of this… room. Don’t worry, Ben. It’ll stop soon. You’ll wake up and this will all be some fucked up dream. FOR THE REST OF YOUR LIFE, YOU ARE GOING TO WISH YOU COULD WAKE UP FROM THIS DREAM OF YOURS. BIGGER, BEN! GROW BIGGER! My foot… upending the sofa side table. My ass connects with a bookcase… it… collapses… to the floor. Shit… everywhere. All I can do is laugh. I’m a fucking menace! OH… YOU HAVE NO IDEA, BEN. YOU HAVE NO IDEA. YOUR GROWTH SPURT… YOU CAN FEEL IT START TO SLOW DOWN, BEN. Yes!!! Thank you! Thank God! Thank God! I can feel it… slowing down. Just about to hit the ceiling. YOUR BODY NEEDS TO DIRECT ITS ENERGIES ELSEWHERE. YOUR MIND WILL NOW DIRECT ITS ENERGIES TO MAKING EACH AND EVERY MUSCLE GROUP GROW THICKER… DENSER… FULLER… STRONGER… AND MORE ENGORGED. FEEL YOUR CHEST, BEN. My hands fly up to my pecs, trail down over my abs… THAT’S IT. TOUCH YOURSELF. STROKE YOURSELF… WILL YOURSELF TO GROW EVEN BIGGER THAN EVER BEFORE. IMAGINE YOURSELF WORKING OUT AT THE GYM… AND EACH REP CAUSES YOU TO GROW. Stop thinking that, Ben. Stop… thinking… that… FUCK!!! Lats! Lats flare out. Arms fly away from my sides. I groan. Pecs thickening… expanding. I grab onto them… feel my already sizable chest swell into mighty slabs of muscle. IN YOUR VIDEOS… YOU SAID YOU WORKED OUT SINCE THE AGE OF 16. HOW OLD ARE YOU BEN? 28? 28. SO… IMAGINE THAT ALL OF THE TIMES YOU WORKED OUT AT THE GYM… EVEN ON YOUR WORST DAY… EACH REP EQUALLED 1 INCH OF GROWTH. 1 inch of growth… 1 INCH OF MUSCLE GROWTH. HOW MANY DAYS DO YOU WORK OUT? 6 Days a week. 6 DAYS A WEEK. AND EACH REP EAQUALS ONE INCH. IMAGINE THAT. IMAGINE HOW HUGE YOU’LL BECOME. I can’t… even… imagine that. I’ll be… A BEAST, BEN. A FREAK. THAT’S EXACTLY WHAT YOU’RE GOING TO BE. JUST IMAGINE. Lats flare out again into muscular wings. Shoulders stretch to an unheard-of degree. Traps… rising up… higher. Deltoids… swelling and rounding… resemble basketballs shoved under the skin. Lats spread out further. Arms… arms will… forever hang… at an outwardly angle. Never again… will they rest… at my side! Someone! Please! Help me!!! IMAGINE YOUR MUSCLES, BEN, GROWING LARGER AND THICKER. YOU’RE AT THE GYM AND YOU CANT STOP WORKING OUT. YOU PUSH OUT REP AFTER REP AFTER REP TILL IT FEELS LIKE YOUR MUSCLES WILL EXPLODE. YOUR DRUNK ON SIZE AND POWER. Drunk on size and power!! I am. I’m drunk on size and power! I want to strut around. I want to show off. Need to flex my pecs. Look at that bounce… causing them… to swell… even larger. So massive… they look like tits!! Fuck!! Neck… muscle growth… spreading to my neck… down to my abs. Head… shakes as my neck… swells fatter… with muscle. I laugh. Never again will someone be able to strangle me! They’ll never ben able to fit their hands around it!! Fuck! Head… forced up higher as my buttress of a neck… grows denser still. YOUR SUCH A GOOD STUDENT, BEN. I JUST SAY IT AND YOU RUN WITH IT. FOCUS YOUR MIND ON GROWTH, BEN. FEEL YOUR BODY CHANGING AS EVERY SECOND PASSES. FEEL EACH AND EVERY MUSCLE GROUP ON FIRE WITH GROWTH. I can’t stop thinking about growth and muscle. It’s all I exist for. Muscles in my face thicken. The skin pulling tighter. Features more defined. My abs… each… erupting… into… mountain range… of muscle! My core has always been… tight… but now… abs…rise up higher as the crevices in between grow deeper. Never have I seen… abs as developed… and as huge… as mine. AND THEY’VE ONLY BEGUN TO GROW, BEN. THEY’VE ONLY BEGUN. IN LESS THAN 15 MINUTES… YOUR ABS WILL BE AS HIGH AS THE ROCKIES! I CAN’T WAIT TO SEE THAT! Fuck me!!! Make it stop!!!! Please!! My voice!! Deeper! Even deeper still. Bass. YES, BEN. PICTURE YOUR SECOND PUBERTY FORCING YOUR VOICE TO DIVE DEEPER STILL. SO STRONG… SO MASCULINE… EVERYTHING YOU PORTRAYED YOURSELF TO BE. SOON… IF WE’RE LUCKY… AND IM SURE WE WILL BE… IT WILL BE NOTHING BUT A THUNDEROUS ROAR. Fuck!!! Lats… forcing upper back to stretch wider. Shoulders… now as round… as exercise balls. Biceps. Holy fuck! Biceps… stretching longer… longer and higher! FLEX THOSE ARMS. BEN. WATCH THE PEAK RISE. The peak! Look at that bicep peak! Watch it swell higher… fatter… more bulbous. I’ve never seen a bicep peak like it. It’s fucking huge! I lean down… and I actually lick my own bicep. I flex over and over to watch it swell larger. Muscle… stretching down… to my forearms. My forearms… growing thicker… hands… becoming… wider and longer… My bicep… it looks… oh fuck… it huge… thick… like my… quads! I can’t have a 35 inch bicep! I can’t! I can’t!! How… how did it get so big! Happening… too fast!! DON’T FORGET YOUR LOWER BODY, BEN. PICTURE YOUR LOWER BODY GROWING. IMAGINE THAT EVERY DAY IS LEG DAY! He says it… and it happens. Just like… he says. My quads and glutes… swelling. My stance… need to widen… my stance. Need to widen it over and over and over again. Pelvis cracks… bones growing wider… enable me… to widen… my legs… Just like my biceps… my quads… growing out of proportion. Growing beyond… anything… humanly… possible. Quads… thick as the pillars of a pier… no… thicker than tree trunks. Fuck! Swelling further!! Thicker… than… my old chest!!! QUADS 50 INCHES BEN. 55 INCHES. 60 INCHES… 65 INCHES. 70 INCHES!!! YOUR QUADS ARE NOW BIGGER THAN GREG KOVACS CHEST! THAT MAKES YOUR CHEST… HOT DAMN, BEN! YOUR CHEST IS NOW 8.25 FEET WIDE. I feel sick. Can’t… cant be that big! THAT BICEP PEAK YOU LUST AFTER… FLEX FOR ME, BEN. I flex. THAT PEAK IS… 2.53 FEET EACH Fuucckk!! Peak jumps and swells. NO. SORRY ABOUT THAT. 3.18 FEET EACH! THERE’S NEVER BEEN ANYTHING LIKE YOU BEN… AND THERE NEVER WILL BE AGAIN. IF ONLY ALL OF YOUR FANS COULD SEE YOU NOW! TV! TV on the wall turns on… by itself! Its me. Holy fuck!! Its me!! With my hair… and my beard… and my size… I look like… a fuckin barbarian! I lift my arm and flex. My nearly 4 foot bicep jumps. Yep. It’s really me. My head… fuck… it’s immense!! It has to be 3 times its original size!! I open my mouth wide. Fuck!! The opening of my mouth has to be a foot round!!! My traps… my neck… My chest… so broad… don’t completely fit in the frame. My arms… my biceps…rising up like tire wheels!! My quads… can barely move… need to waddle to walk… I look… I look even bigger than… the biggest… morph… What the fuck am I becoming!!! Comments… Comments popping up. Fuck!! I’m live!!! I’m… live!!! On Youtube… Instagram… Only Fans… Facebook. I’m live!!! My growth is live!!! Someone… please help me. Please stop this. I’ll be good. I promise. I’ll be good. I grunt and swell even bigger. Every muscle bulging till they look like they will explode! Comments. Comments scrolling up… ‘What the fuck are you on, bro?’ ‘I always knew he wasn’t natural.’ ‘Fuck!! What the hell?!’ ‘Is that really Ben? You think Ben’s been hacked?’ ‘That can’t be real!!’ ‘Look at those bi’s! Why you injecting Synthol now man?’ ‘I think I threw up in my mouth!!’ ‘He looks even hotter than usual!!’ Cock… rising up higher. Its just a fucking massive flag pole now… with immense nuts swinging between my redwood sized legs. Balls so fucking heavy. Growing even weightier… filling up with… more and more potent seed. With more and more testosterone. Balls… doubling… tripling in size. Sack… being… pulled… down. Filled to capacity. Soooooo horny!!!! Cock… more blood being forced in. Swells thicker. I’m starting to pant. Watching myself. Cock head swells… firing wad after wad of precum into the air and onto the TV and the floor. Comments. ‘This is a fucking train wreck!’ ‘Um… okay…’ ‘Must have OD’d on roids!!’ ‘Look at that thing!! That’s… damn!!!’ ‘Sure hope you’re a bottom, bro!! No getting near any ass with that thing!!!’ I laugh hysterically. So many men begged to take my cock every day. If they could see me now. They’d fucking run! My cock head swells again releasing more pre. The room stinks. The air stinks of pre. My cock is like a tap being turned on. Pre… flowing like a river. Coating the floor… and the walls. Reach out my arm… grab for the TV and pull it from the wall. I toss it into the corner like it’s a paperback book. Fuck you!! Fuck you all!!! You can… all go… fuck… yourselves!!! My chest… as it swells… blocks me from seeing… my own… balls. I can… only… feel them! SADLY, BEN, YOU’LL NEVER SEE YOUR BALLS AGAIN. EVER. HELL. YOU’RE GOING TO HAVE A REAL PROBLEM EVEN SEEING THE GROUND OVER THOSE IMMENSE PECS. WHY NOT JUST GROW THEM BIGGER FOR ME, BEN. GO ON. DO IT. BIGGER! GROW BIGGER!! Stop!! Please!! Stop!! Every… muscle… exploding with size! Muscles… swelling… beyond… my… imagination. Chest… so heavy. Hard to… hold it… up. Hard to… Oh fuck!!! Getting… taller… again! Torso… cracking in multiple places. I’m expanding… in multiple… directions. Growing broader. This is… too much! It’s all… too… much. I’m… I’m the size of… five me… rolled… into… one… and still… growing… bigger!!! FUCK!!!!! THE LONGER YOU TAP INTO THE POWER OF THE MIND, BEN, THE STRONGER IT BECOMES. SOON. SOON THERE WON’T BE THIS STARTING AND STOPPING. SOON ALL YOU WILL DO IS GROW. DON’T YOU FEEL INCREDIBLE? I… I don’t… feel… human… What the fuck are you doing to me? I’M NOT DOING ANYTHING, BEN. IT’S ALL YOU. ALL YOU. Back muscles… bursting with more size. Muscle mass… doubling… in an… instant. SHOULD I TELL YOU HOW MUCH YOU WEIGHT NOW, BEN? CAN YOU GUESS? RIGHT NOW YOUR 5,832 LBS OF PURE MUSCLE. INCREDIBLE! A DAY AGO YOU WOULD HAVE GIVEN YOUR EYE TEETH TO BE a lean 245 LBS AND NOW YOUR… WELL… NOW YOU’RE 6,229 LBS. NOPE. SORRY. 6,987 LBS. DAMN YOU GAIN QUICKLY!! FUCK YEAH, BEN! 7,172 LBS OF BULGING, FLEXING MUSCLE. I’m a brute… a beast. Feels like I’m gaining 10 lbs a second. My cock… stretching… and swelling… to match what I’m becoming. Hands search for my cock. I wrap them around the throbbing monster. Every time… it flexes… it sends out another enormous rope of precum. Each second it grows… longer… and thicker. I’m panting feeling it swelling larger… becoming… more sensitive… to my… touch. Stroking it with both hands. Bucking my hips. Fucking the air. One shoulder slams into one wall and then the other. My body takes up the entire living room! I’m wider than I am tall. I’m over 15 feet wide!!! I can’t turn around anymore. I can’t turn! I’m stuck in this room!! Help me! Please!! Someone!! Help me!! My voice!! It’s so deep its hard to understand. Oh my god! My neck! My neck is thicker than I am tall!!! YOU ARE GROWING A LITTLE BIT OUR OF PROPORTION, AREN’T YOU, BEN. LET’S CHANGE THAT! Head and traps slam into the ceiling. Pieces of drywall fall. I crouch down… Again… my head and traps… ram themselves… against… the ceiling. CONGRATULATIONS, BEN! YOUR 15,000 LBS OF MUSCLE!!! THAT’S 7 TONS OF MUSCLE!!! I can’t. I can’t be. I can’t be 15,000 lbs! I can’t!! I just can’t. Need to… crouch down… further. Ass explodes through the wall into the dining room! Clouds of dust rise into the air. My left shoulder slams against the wall to the bathroom. The force is tearing the wall down! My head and traps slam into the ceiling again!! My left arm is in the bathroom. My ass is in the dining room! GUESS WHAT, BEN. YOU’RE 23 FEET WIDE AND 14 FEET TALL. YOURE ALSO 25,000 LBS OF MUSCLE. DON’T YOU THINK ITS TIME, BEN. DON’T YOU THINK THE ENTIRE WORLD NEEDS TO SEE YOU? YOUR FANS ARE WAITING!!! WELL… THE ONES YOU HAVE LEFT… No! Can’t be seen… like… this! I fall onto my knees causing two craters to appear in the floor. The weight of my own cock and balls pulls on me. The massive meat… rising up over my pecs. My eyes grow wider. It’s… its grown beyond immense…. Beyond elephantine. I’ve never seen anything so colossal. The piss slit alone… A human could… fit their entire…. Hand… into it. I have no clue how big… IT’S 8 FEET LONG, BEN. IT’S TIME, BEN! ITS TIME FOR YOU TO RISE UP AND OUT OF THIS HOUSE. JUST GIVE INTO IT THE GROWTH. IF YOU CAN’T… I’LL HAVE TO FORCE IT ON YOU. Go to hell!! SO BE IT. Muscle… grows on top of muscle… on top… of muscle. I grow bigger… heavier… and more powerful. Never has there ever been a human let alone a comic book hero as muscular as me… and I just keep growing. Growth in overdrive. Body quakes as I grow more monstrous. Pecs rise up and connect with my chin. I’m now forced to look slightly up and can see nothing below me. Biceps… so mountainous that when I bend my arms… forearms… smash into them and I can’t bend them any further. I’m on my knees, but my quads keep swelling thicker. My ballsack.. drags on the floor. The floor… it’s cracking… complaining… It’s going to give way soon. It cant take much more of my weight. Make it stop!! Please! Make it stop! I want it to stop!!! You’re going to far!!! ARGH!!! MAYBE WE HAVE GONE TOO FAR, BEN, BUT THERE’S NO TURNING BACK NOW. WE NEED TO MARCH AHEAD TO COMPLETION. THE ONLY WAY IS FORWARD. Shoulders… tear through the outer wall of my house and into my backyard. Sunlight bursts in. I’m over 30 feet wide. My glutes explode entirely into the dining room with my lengthening legs and feet following in afterwards. My cock and pecs… pressing… against wall… forcing it… to crack… split… break… Breathing harder. Panicking. This musculature… this body… I feel claustrophobic. I want to scream. What the fuck is happening to me!!! GIVE IN, BEN. GIVE IN AND GROW LIKE YOU HAVE TO. LIKE YOU NEED TO. LIKE YOU WANT TO. GIVE OVER TO THE POWER OF YOUR MIND. Falling backwards into the dining room. Table and chairs explode under my mountain of muscle. My shoulders tear through walls. My arm reaches out and grabs for the ground outside, digging it up like a steam shovel. Other hand reaches out to steady myself… goes right through the wall and through piping like paper. Water comes flooding into the room. My body… destroys… everything it comes in contact with. My strength… risen to insurmountable heights. GROW FOR ME, BEN. GROW!! GROW!! GROW!!! I scream as my head smashes into the dining room ceiling. The foundation of my house shakes. I can hear several other walls collapsing. Shooting up in all directions now. With each inch of height I gain… my muscle mass gains… hundreds of pounds. HUNDREDS AND HUNDREDS AND HUNDREDS OF POUNDS. SHOULD I TELL YOU HOW BIG YOU ARE NOW, BEN? Shut the fuck up! YOU’RE 16 FEET TALL AND WEIGHT 55,389 LBS OF MUSCLE!! THAT’S NEARLY 28 TONS, BEN. THINK ABOUT THAT. YOU’RE 28 TONS OF MUSCLE!! THAT SHOULD GET YOUR COCK GOING! It does. My cock is so hard I don’t think it will ever be soft again. My house. My house is shrinking around me… just like the living room. DO IT, BEN. DO IT. My body… its just a mountain range of pulsating and throbbing musculature. Each muscle group… so engorged… so distended… its virtually impossible to appreciate such size… such… majesty. I feel… a rocket… going off… inside my body… and I explode with size. My head and traps are catapulted into the second floor followed by my shoulders, ripping apart everything in their path. DO IT, BEN. DO IT!! One arm rips down the exterior wall while the other demolishes the kitchen. Please make it stop. Please make it stop. DO IT!! DO IT!! BRING THE HOUSE DOWN AROUND YOU. THEN YOU’LL BE FREE!!! Still on my knees… I tower up through the second floor… through the attic. Walls… and beams… and wiring… and furniture… everything torn apart… on contact with my body. Nothing cuts me. Nothing can hurt me. My body is a battling ram come to take down everything around me. My house falls apart around me. It explodes outwards like a bomb. Wood and brick is flown everywhere. The sound is deafening to human ears. I begin to stand. YES!! BEN!! SHOW YOURSELF TO THE WORLD!! DO IT!!! I stand. The earth quakes beneath me. The sun… so bright. I’m naked… I’m outside… I’m on display… I’m growing… FUCK, BEN. YOU’RE 27 FEET TALL AND WEIGHT OVER 100,000 LBS OF MUSCLE MASS. LET YOUR AUDIENCE TAKE YOU IN. I hear it for the first time. I hear a scream. I try to look down, but I can’t. My head is encased in my traps and my pecs completely block any view. It’s a woman voice. She’s screaming. NOW THAT YOU’VE HEARD THE SCREAMS, BEN, YOUR LIFE WILL NEVER BE THE SAME. Dogs are barking. Out of impulse… I lift my foot… and I slam it down. The tremor silences her… sends her flying. Then I hear others. Its a mixture of people… and they’re all… screaming. At me. I’m… I’m a monster. YES! BEN!! THE ENTIRE WORLD WILL KNOW YOU NOW!!! I rise up higher… and my muscle mass bulges out more and more… I hear car crashes… I hear people running… I hear more screams. I’m frozen where I stand. I can’t move… but as I grow… I begin taking down trees and fences around houses all around me. THIS IS IT, BEN! THIS IS WHAT YOU’VE WANTED YOUR ENTIRE LIFE. YOUR NAME ON EVERYONES LIPS. I just want it all to go away. I want to wake up… back on my sofa… I want to go to the gym. 50 FEET, BEN. 60 FEET. 70 FEET. 80 FEET. I want to block out his voice. I want to block out everything that is happening to me. Why? Why would he do this? What does he gain? PLEASURE, BEN. PLEASURE WATCHING YOU RISE… AND FALL. 100 FEET. 120 FEET. 130 FEET. I close my eyes but I can feel myself, like a weighted elevator, going up and up and up and also going outward. My muscles continue to grow larger and more extreme as I grow. I can no longer bend my arms. The peak of my bicep is too high. 200 FEET. 240 FEET. 270 FEET. FASTER AND FASTER YOU GROW, BEN. My growing body begins taking down entire blocks around me. Police sirens. I’m told to cease what I’m doing or they will shoot. I wish I could, boys. I wish I could. They shoot. I feel nothing. Just my foot rising up off of the ground and slamming itself down onto police cars and officers. YES, BEN. YES!!! WALK!! WALK!!! My feet destroy everything they come in contract with. I don’t know what I’m destroying since I can’t see below me… I’m the embodiment of destruction. 520 FEET. 570 FEET. 610 FEET. 640 FEET. Not even 1,000 feet. So many more to grow. Less than 30 minutes ago… I had a house… a car… I had fans… I had money… I was fuckin built… I was hot. I was envied. And now… Fuck!!! My body is pulled in so many directions as my growth goes into overdrive. I’m so heavy with muscle I can barely walk. I look out and see the landscape moving further and further away. 2,189 FEET. 2,528 FEET. 3,219 FEET. Only 3,000 feet and already everything is so small. Planes and helicopters whiz around me. I try and swat at them, but my arms, being so muscle bound, are difficult to use. I want it to stop!! I call this to them, but it comes out sounding like a roar. I try to speak again… but it comes out like thunderous grunts and groans and roars. You’ve taken my power of speech, asshole! YOU WANTED TO BE A GIANT MUSCLE BEAST. NOW YOU ARE ONE. I’m shot at again…. This time with machine guns… Now with missiles. A plane dive bombs my chest and explodes on contact. Barely felt it. Nothing can stop me. I want to cry. I want it to stop… but all I can do is grow even more immense. 6,170 FEET. 6,666 FEET. 7,256 FEET. ALMOST THERE, BEN. ALMOST THERE. Almost there. Then what? Muscle mass just keeps piling onto my body. How can anyone be so muscular? It’s all me… and I just keep growing and growing. ROAR AGAIN FOR ME, BEN. GO ON. DO IT. I WANT TO HEAR IT. ROAR LIKE THE MONSTER YOU ARE. My roar topples buildings and shatters glass for miles around. AMAZING, BEN. YOU’RE AMAZING. TIME TO START MOVING, BEN. TIME TO START DESTROYING EVERYTING THAT COMES NEAR YOU. YOU CAN BARELY SEE IT FROM HOW HIGH UP YOU ARE… BUT THERE ARE FIRES DOWN BELOW YOU… PANIC… PEOPLE RUNNING IN ALL DIRECTIONS. YOU’VE ALREADY KILLED THOUSANDS JUST BY GROWING TO THIS SIZE… AND NOW YOU ARE GOING TO TRAMPLE SO MANY MORE. I hit my target height. It all just… stops. It stops. I breath in the air and look out at the blue sky in front of me. YES, BEN. YOU’RE HERE. YOU MADE IT. YOUR 9,999 FEET TALL WEIGHING 155 BILLION POUNDS OF MUSCLE. YOUR BICPS… THEY’RE NEARLY A MILE HIGH! YOUR CHEST… OVER 2 MILES. AND YOUR COCK… IT STRETCHES A HALF MILE LONG! WHAT ARE YOU THINKING? I’m a beast… a monstrosity. YOU’RE A GIANT MUSCLE MASS MONSTER. EMPHASIS ON MONSTER. Why did you do this to me? Why? I KEEP TELLING YOU, BEN. I’VE DONE NOTHING. IT’S ALL YOU. ITS ALL THE POWER OF YOUR MIND, AND SURPRISINGLY, YOU HAVE ONE OF THE STRONGEST MOST IMAGINATIVE MINDS I’VE EVER ENCOUNTERD. JUST REMEMBER… AS DAYS TURN INTO WEEKS TURN INTO MONTHS TURN INTO YEARS OF LIVING LIKE THIS… THIS IS WHAT YOU REALLY WANTED. THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT YOU SPOUTED ON INSTAGRAM AND YOUTUBE THAT YOU WANTED TO BE. THAT’S IT, BEN! START WALKING! START RAGING. DESTROY. I don’t move. I refuse to move. If I don’t leave this spot… it can’t be real. I’ll wake up. DON’T TEST MY KIND NATURE, BEN. FINE. IF YOU REFUSE TO MOVE… THEN YOU’LL JUST HAVE TO GROW BIGGER FOR ME. No!!!!!!!!! I’ll move!! I’ll move!!!! Rising up even faster. Muscle piled on top of muscle. Bigger and bigger I grow. Heavier. More vascular. I just keep growing and expanding and growing and expanding and growing and expanding. 20,500 FEET BEN. FUCK! IVE NEVER SEEN ANYTHING LIKE YOU. THIS HAS GONE EVEN BEYOND MY EXPECTATIONS! YOU CAN’T KNOW HOW PROUD I AM! YOU KNOW WHAT… I THINK YOU STILL HAVE A LITTLE MORE IN YOU. DON’T YOU. YOU WANT TO GROW EVEN MORE MASSIVE… DON’T YOU. Please!! Stop!!! Growing and expanding. Growing and expanding. Growing and expanding. I cant think. All I can do is grow. I WANT YOU BLOATED WITH MUSCLE. I WANT MUSCLE FIGHTING FOR MORE ROOM TO GROW ON YOUR FRAME. Every muscle group… swelling… bulging… ballooning with power. There isn’t a millimetre on my body that isn’t throbbing with muscle. I’m know I’m not human anymore. I’m just muscle on top of muscle on top of muscle. Flexing and pulsating muscle that seems to grow more mountainous with every second. Veins travel over my body like highways to feed my bloat. THAT’S IT, BEN. GROW FOR ME. GROW EVEN BIGGER. GROW UNTIL YOUR JUST ON THE VERGE OF YOUR SKIN SPLITTING. ON THE VERGE OF EXPLODING. GROW TILL THERE’S MORE MUSCLE MASS THAN PERSON! I WISH YOU COULD SEE YOURSELF, BEN. YOU’RE… FUCK!! YOU’RE A MASTERPIECE. FEEL YOUR GROWTH SLOW DOWN AND THEN STOP. YOUR 35,350 FEET, BEN. YOU’RE THE MOUNT EVEREST OF MEN. JUST AS LARGE AND JUST AS HEAVY. I THINK I’M SATISFIED NOW. ARE YOU? Help me. Please. ARE YOU SATISFIED, BEN? ARE YOU THANKFUL FOR WHAT YOU’VE BECOME? Help me. IF YOU’RE NOT THANKFUL… I CAN ALWAYS MINE YOUR BRAIN FOR MORE! I’m thankful. Fuck! I’m thankful! SAY THANK YOU. Thank you. GOOD BOY. NOW FLEX. FLEX FOR YOUR FANS. So heavy with muscle. I blot out the sun to all down below me… turning day into endless night. My bicep peak alone… taller than 25,000 Empire State Buildings. I can barely lift my arm… but I’ve got to. I need to flex for my fans below. Flex my biceps. Front lat spread Back lat spread. Quad stomp. Most muscular. Is that… is that the ground shaking beneath me or am I going to grow again? I can’t… I can’t take anymore. Please!! I can’t grow anymore! I’ve grown enough! I’ve grown enough! Please!! ARE THOSE TEARS OF JOY? OH BEN! YOU DON’T KNOW HOW THAT FILLS MY HEART. Wind blows around me. Long black hair whips around my head. Beard and body hair protecting me a little from the cold… but not enough. Still fucking cold. Clouds fucking wet. So quiet up here. So silent. It’s just me. Me and my muscle mass. THAT’S RIGHT, BEN. ITS JUST YOU. I TOLD YOU YOU’D BE SEPERATED FROM THE HUMAN RACE WHEN I CHOSE YOU TO ASCEND TO THE GREATNESS YOU ARE NOW. THAT’S THE SACRIFICE YOU HAD TO PAY. WAS IT WORTH IT? WAIT TILL IT GETS DARK. THEN YOU’LL REALLY FEEL ALONE. I stroke my cock. That’s all I can do. Stroking and jerking a cock that is nearly 2 miles long and nearly as thick as my bloated with muscle arm. Cock and balls so heavy. They have to weigh 3 tons if not more. Close my eyes. Jerk harder… faster. Think about all the ass you could have had. Think about all the men that wanted to worship you. Think about the life you had just an hour ago. When you were king of the world. NO, BEN. NO. THAT WAS AN ILLUSION. NOW YOU REALLY ARE KING OF THE WORLD. LITERALLY AND FIGURATIVLY. Ass… cock… lick… suck… muscle… After some time… cum comes shooting out like an ocean… drowning all below me. DID THAT MAKE YOU FEEL BETTER? I grunt. I HAVE AN IDEA. KNOW WHAT YOU CAN DO? I grunt. WHY DON’T YOU DESTROY EVERYTHING DOWN BELOW THAT YOU’LL NEVER GET TO BE A PART OF AGAIN. IF YOU DESTROY IT… MAYBE YOU WON’T MISS IT. Destroy… Everything. THAT’S RIGHT, BEN. THIS IS YOUR LIFE FOR NOW ON… AND IT’S GOING TO BE A LONG… LONG… LONG ONE. YOU MIGHT JUST BE IMMORTAL. Immortal. YOU LIKE THAT, BEN. DON’T YOU? YOU LIKE HAVING TO LIVE LIKE THIS FOREVER? Immortal. FOR THE REST OF EXISTENCE YOU GET TO LIVE LIKE THIS. SAY THANK YOU. Thank you. GOOD BOY. I NEED TO LEAVE YOU NOW, BEN. OUR TIME IS UP. No! Don’t leave me. Don’t leave me like this! Please!!! I’ll give you anything you want!! ITS NOT WHAT I WANT, BEN. ITS WHAT YOU WANTED. THIS IS WHAT YOU WANTED. SAY IT. What I wanted. THIS IS WHAT YOU ASKED FOR. What I asked for. GOOD BYE, BEN. Don’t!! Don’t leave me!! Please!! Don’t leave me. Quiet. Voice gone. I walk… I flex… I jerk… I destroy. This is my life. This is what I wanted. I wanted to be a giant muscle mass monster… and that is just what I got. THERE YOU GO. ANOTHER SATISFIED CUSTOMER WAIT A MINUTE. YOU! YOU READING THIS TRANSCRIPT OF MY LATEST CLIENT. DID YOU ENJOY WHAT YOU READ? SAY YES. GOOD. NOW… MAYBE… OH YES. I THINK IT’S… MAYBE… TIME FOR YOU TO GROW AS WELL.

The results are in and boy did y'all make him grow! Jared grew to a whopping 1,620 feet tall in just the first week! Keep that energy up as this week the values are increased and you can grow him more! So let the growth begin! “Please give it up for…The Hulking Himbo!” called Rob over the microphone as Jared sauntered out onto the stage and gazed down at all the men seated in the underground strip club. His big bulge waved from side to side as a holographic screen appeared next to Jared’s head reading 6 on it. “Here are the rules! This Hulking Himbo will grow 1 foot taller for every $10 you give him. We accept cash, check, and most third party apps,” said Rob like a fast talking commercial advertisement. The crowd hollered again for Jared as he hit a double bicep pose and flexed his massive pecs. “Y’all ready to see this big daddy GROW!?!” shouted Jared. Dollar bills started flying through the air onto the stage as an answer to his question. Jared smiled and started dancing for his clientele. He popped his torso forward for the men in the audience making his sizable chest jiggle. Bringing his hands up to his collarbone, he stroked them down his body while gyrating his package forward. His massive bulge bouncing right in front of a man’s face. As dollar bills fell on the stage floor, Rob fangled with the remote in the DJ booth. Pressing various buttons on the device, the hole for the vacuum setting extended into a hose and started slithering towards the stage. The hose sucked up all the dollar bills at Jared’s feet and the number on the screen beside Jared’s head started to flicker. “That’s it folks, now watch and see what your hard earned cash is doing to him.” Jared felt the same warm sensation that he had felt when Rob had taken his measurements before, but this time, it felt so much more intense. Every fiber of his body felt like it was having its own personal orgasm as he felt his skin stretched. His cock immediately got hard and strained the speedo to leave nothing left to the imagination. Opening his eyes with a jolt, Jared looked down and watched his body swell bigger. He could see the men below him getting further away as his head rose higher. “Holy fuck,” Jared managed to get out of his mouth as he grew. He had stopped dancing entirely and the men in front of him stood there in shock. Right before their eyes, this hunk was growing taller by the second. The number on the screen next to Jared blinked into a 7, then quickly an 8. His limbs stretched in every direction and his muscles looked like they too got a bit of a pump from Jared’s growth spurt. As quickly as the growth spurt had started, Jared felt the warmth that had engulfed his body fade and eventually extinguish completely. Looking back up at the audience, Jared saw the men gobsmacked. All of their mouths hanging open in awe of Jared’s size. Jared stood up to his full height and stared down at the men ogling his big body. “Who told you it was okay to stop?” Once the words left his lips, the men resumed their cash flow towards Jared’s dance. “And quit throwing those one’s around! I need MORE!” roared Jared. All of the men in the room clamored towards the stage and started throwing piles upon piles of money at Jared. “You need to be as big as possible!” called one man from the crowd. The big man resumed his dance and could feel the new weight of his body as he moved. His big feet thudded loudly against the stage making the poor wood creak. The dollar bills littered the stage and the vacuum quickly sucked it all up leading to the warmth returning to Jared. This time however, Jared kept dancing and played through the growth. He gave the crowd a nice body roll and with every roll, his torso got longer and broader. The screen next to Jared’s head quickly blinking passed numbers. Jared was brought out of his fantasy when he felt a bump against his head. He had hit the 12 feet tall ceiling and still he grew. Bending over, Jared got down onto his knees and was still towering over the men around him. He raised his arms above his head and flexed his abs. His ab’s easily looked bigger than a man’s fist and were still growing. One man being so bold as to walk up to the giant and slip a $50 bill in the speedo. “Bigger!” said the man as he got a quick rub of Jared’s humongous bulge. His hand looked so small next to the golden stag that stretched across the speedo. Jared’s eyes lit up when he saw the $50 and he could feel the results almost immediately. The numbers on the screen flickered as it skipped over many sets of numbers before settling on 50. Jared could only moan as energy coursed through his veins and his body grew faster. Not even caring about the tiny men in front of him. Even from his kneeling position, Jared’s head was again approaching the ceiling. But just before it did, Jared’s body crushed the stage beneath him. Postponing his breakout of the ceiling, but only for a moment. As Jared’s body rapidly filled the room, bells and whistles rang from the DJ booth. “Congratulations! For reaching 50 feet tall, you have unlocked a free boost to your muscles!” shouted Rob. “A what?” growled Jared. As if to answer his question, his muscle started heating up along with the already warm energy he could feel running through them. Jared’s muscles had been growing proportionally to the rest of his body, but now he could feel them growing faster than the rest of him. He looked down and saw his chest heaving out bigger and bigger with each breath. Each of his pecs could fit a man on them already and now they could be compared to king sized mattresses. His shoulders broadened and made the giant become squished between the walls. His back thickened and pressed into the ceiling above them. His already fat ass growing to the size of an actual dump truck and breaking down the wall to the backstage rooms. “Everyone out unless you want to get crushed by your growing god!” Jared moaned as cracks in the wall formed. The men in the bar rushed out of the building and turned back and saw Jared’s giant form tear apart the roof of the building. Jared got up from his kneeling position and took in his new view. He was standing taller than many of the smaller buildings on the outskirts of the city where his club was. At his giant size, Jared’s muscle already looked ginormous, but with the added boost, Jared had gone from athlete to bodybuilder. He looked down and saw all the men still standing below him along with a growing crowd of passersby. All of them staring up at the giant with hard ons in their pants. With a bright flash of light and a poof, Rob appeared on Jared’s shoulder. “Alright big guy, you’ve had your fun. Now let’s get that Speedo off.” “What?!? Never! I’m not even close to the size I wanna be!” Jared’s voice echoed through the entire city like thunder. It being much deeper now thanks to his new size. “You tinies are gonna hand all your money over to me! Meet your new ruler!” boomed Jared. “We’re not giving you anything!” came a voice from the crowd. Jared got back down on his hands and knees and narrowed his eyes at the crowd. “Which one of you bugs said that?” He scanned the entire audience until a man on the other side of the street raised his hand. “I did! You can’t do this. You’re taking all these people’s money and for what? Just so you can have more business as a stripper? Or fame as a giant? Uh uh, fuck that. Don’t give him any of your money!” yelled the man. Jared crawled his big body towards the tiny man, his hands leaving craters in the street as he did. “I think I can, you pathetic worm!” Jared plucked the small man off the ground like he was just an action figure. Standing up to his full height, he brought the man right up to his face that was taller than him by a few feet. Rob beside him, hovering watching the exchange. “You- you think you can scare me?” said the man as he looked down and saw just how high up he was. “I don’t think I can scare you. I know I can,” growled Jared as he took his fist and punched a hole in the building next to him like it was brittle paper. “And no one is stopping me from growing. Especially not a small, insignificant, bug like you.” Jared raised his head back and opened his mouth. “Wait, wait no! I didn’t mean it! Hold on! We can talk about this!” yelled the man. But it was no use. Rob’s eyes widened as Jared tossed the man down his throat like he was a little cracker. “Too late. You’ll be better as fuel for my growth!” said Jared as he swallowed. “Did you really have to do that?” asked Rob as he laid down on Jared’s pecs. “I did. I can’t let these small insects think they can get away with shit like that,” whispered Jared to Rob. “If you all don’t want to end up like him, I suggest you open up your wallets and start handing all of it over!” Jared’s voice thundered through the street as the men held up cash in their hands offering it to him. Either out of attraction or fear. It didn’t matter to Jared, he felt the flow of energy come back and he was growing again. The holographic screen popped into view next to Jared’s head, now the size of a Jumbotron, and the numbers rolled past 60 and 70 in no time. Standing in the middle of the street, Jared could see all the buildings shrink away from his view. His shoulders pressed into taller buildings beside him as he became wider than the 6-lane road below. As he continued to grow, Jared felt the energy current getting weaker. Glaring down at his followers, he saw them still throwing money his way. “Rob, what’s going on? Why am I growing slower?” asked Jared, reaching 80 feet tall. “You’re not growing slower. You’re just so big, it’s hard for these guys to give you enough money for you to see actual growth,” replied Rob. “Then I guess I need to get some new followers.” Jared picked up his massive foot and started walking towards the city. The ground shook as he walked and he accidentally crushed a parked car like it was a leaf in autumn. Citizens all over the city could see the giant walking towards downtown and while some ran in terror, others were drawn to Jared like a moth to a flame. Reaching downtown, Jared felt his growth come to another halt when he got too far away from his minions, but it was only for a moment. He looked down at the city and most of the buildings didn’t even come up to his waist. The only thing bigger than him now were the skyscrapers that stood over a thousand feet in the air. “Congratulations!” shouted Rob as he poofed in front of Jared’s face wearing a party hat. “You have reached 100 feet tall! That means you get a boost to your cock!” Jared smirked and was going to speak, but cut himself off with a moan that shook the buildings around him. Jared’s bulge bucked as it inflated in size. His cock must’ve been 15 feet long at his size, but it swelled bigger and bigger inside its purple prison, along with his balls that were filled with gallons of cum. The fabric of the speedo stretched and stretched as Jared’s cock extended multiple feet a second. His bulge growing down to his knees, shins, then finally resting on the street below him with a wet spot the size of a billboard. The transformation stopped and Jared caught his breath for a moment as he looked out at the city and basked in his size. Taking in the view of all of the little people scrambling towards him to worship his massive body. He loved it. He needed more of it. “Rob, project the QR code on that skyscraper. I wanna milk these tinies for everything they’re worth,” said Jared with a smug smirk on his face. “I don’t know, big guy. You’ve already grown plenty,” said Rob as he floated around Jared’s head. “I didn’t ask for your opinion. You’re supposed to be giving me the royal treatment, remember. Now do as your king demands and get the money moving again!” yelled Jared. Rob let out a sigh and started pressing buttons on the device. “It’s your funeral.” Rob pointed the device at one of the skyscrapers that surrounded Jared and a massive image of a QR code was projected onto the building. “Citizens of New York City!” shouted Jared from the center of town. Windows on buildings shattered as Jared’s voice carried on for miles. “This is your new god speaking! Do not be alarmed! I will not hurt you! As long as you make a contribution to your new god's growth!” Jared leaned down to see over his pecs and saw a crowd of people surrounding his bulge. “And if you contribute enough, I’ll even let you live on my incredible body!” yelled Jared as he brought his arms up and flexed. His wingspan now covered multiple city blocks. It didn’t take long before the energy began to flow again. Jared moaned and started getting bigger. Much bigger. Unlike in the strip club when he felt a constant flow of size to him, he was growing in bursts. “Woah, people like you. A lot. They’re giving their money away to you in the hundreds,” said Rob with a stunned look on his face. The screen floating next to Jared’s head sped through numbers like a slot machine at a casino. 150, 200, 300, 500, the number was jumping higher at rates Rob had never seen before. And Jared’s body was more than happy to oblige. With every heartbeat, Jared rose higher and higher into the sky. His limbs lengthening, his muscle swelling with power, even his bulge got more of a boost and started demolishing the buildings in front of it as it grew. Jared started to see the tops of the skyscrapers as his growth continued. One of the biggest cities in the world was starting to feel minuscule compared to his giant body. His big toe was bigger than a car and his bulge could fill an entire stadium at its size. His biceps were forced out to the side into buildings from how muscular they had become. His pecs were so big they could be measured in acreage instead of just feet. His abs were the size of house and a normal street could fit on his happy trail. And his legs looked thicker than the buildings he was standing next to. “Alert alert alert!” cried Rob. Jared was brought out of his euphoria of growth and looked over at Rob. “Three people have just contributed a lot of money to your growth!” said Rob with more shock than excitement. “How much?” asked Jared. “One of them gave you $200 and said he wishes your feet were bigger, another gave you $500 and would love to grow your cock more, and the last one gave a whopping $1,000 to see your pecs and ass balloon,” said Rob with a shocked expression. “Can you make it so?” asked Jared as he kept growing. “I can, but you might look even more like a freak then you already do.” “Perfect.” Rob hit some buttons and a sharp pain ran through Jared’s body. “AHHHHH what the fuck?!?” roared Jared. Everyone on the ground was forced to cover their ears otherwise go deaf listening to the giant’s screams. “I didn’t say it would feel good.” Jared felt the pain consolidate onto his feet first. He looked down but couldn’t see his feet thanks to his pec shelf and growing bulge, but he could feel them extending across the ground. Tearing up the asphalt on the street as they extended in front of him. Digging deeper into the ground as his weight increased. Then he felt the pain travel up to his cock. It already was massive, but it quickly doubled in size. It grew through the city like a train and his balls flattened the buildings like pancakes. To Jared’s surprise, he looked down and could actually see the purple bulge swelling out in front of him past his pecs. Filling his view of what he could see in the city. And he could see little dots all over the speedo of his worshippers. “They’re so small, I can’t even feel them!” Jared cried again when the pain moved again to his ass. Jared had always had a fat ass, but now it was growing obscenely huge. The big ass blossomed backwards and outwards and demolished the skyscraper behind Jared. It grew through multiple floors as it bubbled bigger. Turning to the side to admire his ass, Jared was unaware of just how massive it had become and rammed it into a neighboring skyscraper. His big cheeks pressed up against all the windows giving anyone inside an incredible look at his ass. Finally, the pain traveled up again to his pecs. Each of them felt huge already in their own right, but as the pain sunk in, they began to surge bigger unlike any of the others. They grew into fat pecs that hung low on Jared’s body. Growing up into his face, obscuring his view even more than it already was. The shadows they cast looked like two massive moons were beginning to eclipse the sun from the entire city. The pain began to die down as did the transformation. Jared panted in exhaustion and looked at the screen next to him. 1,090. He had broken the 1,000 feet mark. Rob floated back over to his head and twisted in the air like he was in water. “Satisfied?” “Never.” Jared pulled himself together and up to his full height. “Where are those subjects that contributed so much? Could you bring them to me?” Rob nodded and poofed away. After a moment, he reappeared with 3 men all standing on Jared’s massive pecs. “Thank you my loyal subjects. Your contributions today have helped greatly in your master’s ascension to godhood.” “We love you master!” cried one of them as they fell to their knees and kissed Jared’s pecs. “We only wish to see you bigger!” yelled another. “Good boys,” purred Jared. “And as a reward for your generosity, enjoy some prime real estate on your growing god’s body. Rob, put these men in the crevice on my body of their choosing.” Rob bowed his head and grabbed one of the men by the arm and poofed them to in between Jared’s big toes. “We want nothing more than to serve our giant growing god,” said one of the men kissing Jared’s pecs. “Good, you’ll be serving me for as long as I grow,” replied Jared as Rob poofed back and grabbed the next man. Transporting him into Jared’s speedo in between Jared’s cock and balls. “So be prepared to serve me for the rest of your life.” “Yes master,” replied the man. Rob poofed back and took the man’s hand. “Your new home is right here.” Rob pointed at the massive canyon that Jared’s pecs created and the man, without hesitation, jumped into the deep valley and disappeared. “You’ve grown to over 1,000 feet tall, are you done now?” asked Rob. “I will never be done. You are going to grow me until I can’t grow anymore, and then maybe even more then. Understand?” asked Jared. “Yes,” replied Rob. “Yes what?” “Yes, master,” uttered Rob begrudgingly. “But I will say, you have reached another special milestone. At 1,000 feet, you receive a boost in size based on my approval of your growth. Think of it as a review I’ll send back to the maker of this speedo,” said Rob. “Review? You’re gonna give me the best review right? Who else can grow like me?” asked Jared. “I’m giving you 4.9 stars out of 5. You lost 0.1 for eating that one guy.” “Worth it. And how will that affect me?” Rob played with the device before he aimed it at Jared and a purple beam shot out of it. “You’ll receive a free 49% percent boost in your size.” Rob couldn’t help but smirk a little bit as Jared contorted his body. His head started spinning as the best growth spurt he’d ever felt flooded his system. Jared’s other growth spurts paled in comparison to this one. Jared’s head rose towards the clouds like a rocket blasting off. He felt many different parts of his body tearing down the structures of the city as more worshippers clung to his body. Avoiding the tidal wave of growth his body was going through. The energy he’d felt started to dissipate and his growth slowed. Opening his eyes, Jared could see the Empire State Building level with his nipple. He smiled remembering how small he’d felt looking up at the giant skyscraper for years. Now it wasn’t even taller than his cock. Looking around, news helicopters were flying around his head as his growth finally subsided and they looked no bigger than a housefly to him. “How’s the view from up there?” asked Jared. “Wanna see?” Rob landed on Jared’s nose and cast the news report onto his pecs. “Wow.” Jared’s mouth hung open seeing himself. He was enormous. His body looked big enough to squash one of the burrows in New York and from the looks of it, his cock maybe had. His muscles had grown into a hyper size that made him look buffer than any bodybuilder he’d ever seen. Especially with the boost to his ass and pecs. His width extended over many blocks and there were hundreds of people scurrying around his gargantuan feet. Looking at the screen floating next to him, Jared was elated when he read the number, 1,620. “I’m a giant!” “You definitely have some giant in you Jaren,” said Rob leaning back on Jared’s nose. “Now, why did I stop growing?” (Some more quick authors notes, thank you all so much for participating in the first round of the growth drive. As you can see, all of your efforts made Jared grow very very big, but it’s still only the first week so let’s do it again, but this time with bigger numbers. A huuuuuuge thank you to those who donated, I hope y’all liked where you ended up. And to the person who reported my story claiming I was trying to get clout, fuck you. Get eatin’ ya little bitch. Thanks for the plot. Anyways, Happy Macro March and on with the Growth Drive! This round will run from March 15th to March 21st. Get to growing!)

One day, Hank and Joe were hanging out at the barn. Sam was at work, and Kurt had gone to Florida to cover spring training. Joe had been getting some good workouts in, and had gained ten pounds of muscle and had new veins popping up all over, despite the fact that between his sets, he had to do Hank’s bidding, like adding plates to his bars, or stripping plates off for drops sets, or wiping Hank’s sweat off the benches, or sucking Hank’s big dick. Pretty much anything Hank demanded, otherwise Joe would get tossed around the barn like a pinball. Because, in the same amount of time that Joe gained ten pounds, Hank had gained forty, and was now up to 298. Not that Joe minded giving the blow jobs. He was convinced that the big dude’s jizz was what was making him grow so fast. Once, after he worked out, he was flexing his 16” arm in the mirror. He saw Hank walk over. “Look,” said Joe proudly, “I got muscle now, too.” He did have a pretty nice peak rising up. Hank reached out and put his index finger on the peak and his thumb underneath, then he squeezed. Joe yelped and tried to free his arm, but Hank’s grip was too strong. He squeezed harder, and Joe crumpled to his knees. “Now you got pulp,” the brawny arm wrestler said. “And since you’re already down there…”. Then he made Joe blow him. Hank had found an old tractor out behind the barn, and he ripped the big back tires off so they could flip them across the property. So far, Joe had trouble flipping them more than a few times, but Hank would squat down next to one on his mighty haunches, then send the tire flipping over and over, some fifty yards, with one powerful thrust. Sometimes a tire would end up crashing into the woods at the edge of the property. Hank would send Joe down to retrieve it, and Joe would struggle to upright the tire, then roll it back up the grassy field as the tire wobbled and twisted on the uneven ground. Joe would be heaving for breath and drenched in sweat by the time he got the tire back up to the barn, but he was building core strength and leg power in leaps and bounds. On this day, Hank picked up a tire, whirled around with it and tossed it like a discus. The tire sailed thru the air like a flying saucer, smashing into the woods, splintering saplings into kindling. “Ho, yeah, did you see that?”crowed Hank, flexing his arms, then spreading his huge lats, turned on by his own strength. “Now go fetch it up,” he said to Joe, smacking him on the back of his head, sending him stumbling. Joe took off down the hill, rubbing his head. Getting the tractor tire out of the undergrowth of the woods was no easy task. By the time he managed that, then rolled it up the hill, he was exhausted and covered with brambles. This was his sixth retrieval of the day. He plopped down to the ground. Hank came over and said, “Now look what you done, you got the tire all muddy. Hose it off.” Joe looked up at Hank, then over at the hose that on the side of the barn. He crawled over to it, turned it on, then got to his feet and walked back to the tire. He squeezed the nozzle and water came out in a jet stream, but instead of directing it towards the tire, he turned it right at Hank’s face. He sprayed and sprayed, and as Hank put his hands up to block the jet stream, Joe stopped, his heart pounding a mile a minute. Hank dropped his hands to his sides and made them into huge menacing fists. The cold water made his skin tighten across his deeply defined muscles. His pecs swelled out with rage and looked hard as titanium. Even his nips hardened up, as if looking for revenge, as water dripped off them. “Oh, you are one little dead fuck. Hope you’re ready for a real long enema.” As Hank took a step forward and grabbed the hose from him, Joe took off running to the woods. He heard what sounded like a rhino coming after him. Joe headed to the nearest big tree he could find, and clambered up it, his ten years of gymnastics aiding his efforts. He climbed up to a branch that was well out of Hank’s reach. He looked down as Hank reached the base of the tree. It was a big oak tree, the trunk sturdy and thick, but when Hank slammed into it with the calloused palms of his angry hands, the whole tree shook. He slammed into it again and acorns fell all around him. “You think you’re safe up there, grasshopper? Guess again,” Hank said with a snarl. He wrapped his huge arms around the trunk and started tugging. At first, the trunk barely moved, but after each powerful yank, it inched more and more, first one way, then the other. The skin on Hank’s massive back grew ruddy from the effort. He snorted as he pushed and pulled the mighty trunk. Tree bark crumbled under his arms, his muscles harder than the wood itself. The ground rolled as ancient roots began to tear thru the hard clay soil. Joe climbed higher up the tree as the branches began to sway as if in a hurricane or an earthquake. With demonic strength, Hank lifted the tree upward and began to trudge with it, out of the woods, ripping out more and more root with every powerful step. Joe lost his footing, but clung to a branch above him, his body flopping around like a monkey’s. Hank muscled the tree out of the woods with his 34” quads, then let it go crashing down onto the field. He stood over the fallen oak like it was his conquered prey. He reached out and grabbed the thickest old root, which was sticking straight up in front of him. The root was so hardened by age that even an ax wouldn’t cut thru it, but Hank snapped it in two like it was a stalk of celery. He squeezed it in his hand until the root pulverized and oozed thru his fingers like grits. Meanwhile, Joe was trying to scramble his way out of tree, but the branches trapped him in like a misshapen birdcage. Hank ripped the branches apart as he made his way to him. Hank reached in thru the tree’s canopy, grabbed Joe by the arm and roughly yanked him out. He ripped his clothes off him, then dragged him up to the hose and sprayed him down. Then he hosed himself off and dragged Joe back to the fallen tree trunk. He bent him over the thick trunk. “I been saving that virgin ass for a special occasion, and I reckon this is good enuf,” Hank said, as he stroked himself hard with one hand, and pinned Joe down with the other. Then he went to work on him.

A summary…

Sixth (and last, for now?) scene: No more underdress (but with the restriction of no nudity… )

Fifth scene: The Prince continues to grow.

Fourth scene: The Prince stands up and lets his robe fall.

Third scene: His Royal Highness' sleeves are failing and his shoulders are exposed.

Second scene: The Interview with His Royal Highness, Prince Abdul Al-Aziz Al-Hamza, first in line to the throne and next in the line of succession to the island of Thazzan

Andrew was talked into going to what some of his personal friends have said is a very unusual restaurant. His friends, who shall remain nameless for the time being, told him how amazingly great the food was, and that the service from the staff was keen on keeping them satisfied. What they didn’t know though was that the restaurant was picking and choosing certain patrons to try and experiment with their secret recipes and experimentations. After spending a few minutes at the bar in the restaurant, he and his good friend Terrence chatted with the hunky bartender about random goings on in the world. They both remarked at how incredibly well-built and friendly all the guys there are, and how they don’t seem to care how skinny both himself and his brownish-skinned friend are. Eventually, Andrew notices that most of the people that were dining in the restaurant have left. Terrence asks the bartender if they need to leave as well, but they are both reassured that things are going as planned, which seems a bit odd to both young friends. Terrence is then approached by a few members of the restaurant staff and is asked a couple of questions. It appears that they are wanting him to try out some of the new recipes that they are developing for additions to their menu. Andrew admits that he is a bit jealous that they went to his friend first, but one of the buff staff members smiles and quickly invites him to come along as well. The two skinny men look at each other and agree to the proposition and are ushered into the back of the restaurant. They are surprised to see that there is another table set up for people to sit at and eat. The three men that are with them pulls the two chairs out for them to sit in, as well as one for one of the staff members. He sits directly left from where Terrence is sitting, while Andrew sits to his African American friends right. The man, who clearly spends a great deal of time in the gym, is well tanned and is wearing a pair of grey slacks and a white shirt underneath his restaurant attire, looks as if he could burst free from his clothing at any given moment. His giant arms leave nothing to the imagination as their huge veins can be seen beneath the fabric of his shirt. He has a thick reddish beard and is incredibly handsome. He tells them both to sit down so he can start going over the itinerary for the evening. “Hello my friends. Well, I hope we can be friends. My name is Bryson Chambliss. I will be your host tonight. You have both been selected to taste a few of the new recipes that we are testing out for our menu that may or may not be added in the future. I hope you are both hungry.” Both young men shake their heads yes in unison and mumble under their breaths about how they really like Bryson’s British accent. “That is good to hear. The chefs here at Myostatin Grill wanted to catch you both before you ordered something already on the menu.” The man signals for the other two beefcakes to leave the room. Andrew and Terrence look at each other again with a puzzled look on their faces. Andrew starts asking questions. “So, what exactly are we taste testing? Is this something that we should be concerned about, health wise? I don’t want to end up in the hospital after this.” Bryson lets out a low grunt. “I don’t think you will have anything to worry about, what is your name mate?” “Andrew Mason.” “Ahh Andrew. Is it okay if I can call you Drew? It suits you much better.” “I suppose that is alright.” “Perfect!” The two friends are calmed down by his laid-back attitude and they both clearly find him very attractive. The man hasn’t taken his eyes off Terrence this whole time except to address Andrew with his questions. “And what is your name, mate?” Bryson stares into Terrence’s eyes and smiles. “Umm...Terrence Garrett.” “Nice to meet you, Terrence. What is a nickname that I can call you by?” The lanky 5’7 black 23-year-old looks at him in confusion. “Uh...I don’t know. My friends call me Deron.” “OH! I really like that name mate. I will call you that from now on. My name is Bryson. The taste testing will begin soon enough for you both.” After a few more minutes of random chatter between the two young men, two members of the kitchen staff bring out two trays with appetizers on them. The men are asked what they would like to try from the trays, and both agree that they would be interested in the chicken wings. Bryson smiles at his staff and shakes his head yes, before saying to the two unsuspecting guinea pigs, “I think you will both like these quite a bit.” The wings are put on small plates and put in front of them. They are asked what they would prefer to drink and are given water for Andrew and Terrence asks for an energy drink, which gets a rather muted response from the British server. The young black man then decides that he will get a water as well. Bryson starts talking again, as the kitchen staff return to the back once again. “I don’t know how you both like your wings, but I think you will both notice a slight difference in the taste. Eating proteins can sometimes lead to some very interesting sensations after a few minutes of digestion. This is why we need you to be honest with your assessments of the recipes that we use here.” Before we move forward with the story, I want to point out that Andrew is wearing a long-sleeved white polo shirt, blue jeans, black belt, a pair of boxers, black socks, and a pair of Nikes. Terrence is wearing a loose blue button-up shirt, black jeans, black belt, white socks, no underwear, and a pair of blue Converses. Andrew and Terrence are also both clean-shaven. Bryson watches in earnest as the two men take a few bites of the wings before putting them down on the plates. Andrew looks a bit disgusted, while Terrence looks relatively satisfied. The buff restauranteur grins as he sees the 23-year-old’s face light up. Andrew tries to hide the fact that he hates how they taste. “It is okay if you find it disgusting Drew. Their taste isn’t for everyone.” He can see that Terrence wants to eat more of the wings. “Go for it, Deron. Feel free to get more of them if you wish.” Andrew watches as his friend continues to eat more of the wings and shakes his head. Bryson is turning his full attention to what the African American is doing. “It seems that the recipe is to your liking, mate?” “Mm, oh very much, bro. They taste really good. They have a nice seasoning on them, of course I have always liked spicy food.” “That is great to hear, Deron. Drew, would you like a free meal on the house from Myostatin Grill? We can get anything for you.” Andrew can see that he is no longer going to be treated the same way as his friend and it is starting to annoy him. “Now hold on a minute. I thought that we were both going to do this. I don’t like the taste of the wings; can I have so other appetizer maybe?” Bryson turns to give him a wink. “Well, a part of the process is to see whether you can get past the first course of the meal. You said that you didn’t like the taste of the wings we provided you. The rest of the dinner will likely not change the way that you feel about the taste of the food. Each of us responds to the recipe in different ways. We are willing to provide you with a meal that you would probably like.” Andrew decides that maybe he should go ahead and accept the free meal, but he also feels like Terrence may be in some kind of danger without him there with him. “Terrence, are you sure that you want to continue with this? I am not sure what is going to happen without me being here with you.” The smiling young black man turns to him and says, “I will be fine Andrew. In fact, I have this overwhelming hunger to keep going. I feel almost euphoric.” His 24-year-old white buddy sighs and says, “Alright Bryson, where do I go now?” The buff man pushes a button as one of his staff members comes in and escorts Andrew out to the main atrium where he will be provided his food. Bryson goes back to focusing his energy on the black man. “Are you starting to feel something happening to you, Deron? Like maybe your body is tingly or perhaps your muscles are getting a bit sore, mate?” Terrence stares back at him and can feel his cock starting to ache. He lightly moans as leathery stretching noises start emanating from every muscle fiber in his body. He is now looking down and notices his forearms and biceps are slowly expanding as the veins surface and swell ever so slowly beneath his bronzed skin. His nonexistent pecs now have contours and are slightly visible beneath his shirt. He can feel his quads starting to fill in the space inside his jeans. His cock, nicely thick and girthy, has grown an additional inch as it stretches down his left leg. He feels it as it brushes against the denim, his veiny sheath now clearly visible beneath the fabric. Bryson reaches down underneath the table to pet it, grunting as it leaves a wet spot on Terrence’s jeans. The young black man jumps slightly but is also lightly moaning. He is no longer the skinny 23-year-old that entered the restaurant. His face is now more defined and has grown a bit of a beard as well. His clothes fit better also. The buff man sitting beside him has started to massage his left arm. “Feels good, doesn’t it Deron? I know it does. The same thing happened to all of us in the restaurant. We sort of stumbled upon the recipe by accident. Of course, this is not meant for the public because that would be an absolute catastrophe. It is a shame that your friend didn’t like the recipe, but that just means that we can have a bit more fun without him here.” Bryson has taken his host jacket off and is now wearing just his white shirt and slacks. His outfit does very little to contain the mass beneath it. He flexes his huge pythons, which are straining the hell out of the sleeves of his shirt, as they ride the edge of his bloated shoulders. His lower body looks like it is painted to his pants and his cock is now clearly visible. He is getting turned on clearly. “I imagine you are still hungry, mate. Let’s just move on to the main course.” The kitchen staff brings him a dish that makes his eyes light up. “Wow, it is a brisket. Oh, and it looks amazing. I can’t wait to eat it. It smells incredible too.” “I definitely think you will enjoy it, Deron.” After savoring it for the next several minutes, the athletic African American leans back in his chair and sighs as it permeates his insides and his senses. Bryson motions for the staff to take his plate away as he stands up to get behind him and begins to rub on his shoulders. “I know that had to be even better than the wings, right mate? I am glad that you approve of the brisket because things are about to get very interesting.” Bryson makes eye contact with Terrance again and tells him to get up from the table. He leads him over to a sitting area with a big couch and a very unusual looking chair. He tries to get the young man to sit in the chair, but he is stumbling a bit. The Brit attempts to get him to focus again. “I have a very unusual question to ask you Deron. Is there a bodybuilder that you have ever wanted to look like? Or maybe you have wanted to meet one to have some fun with?” “Huh? Uh, I have never thought about any of that before. Why are you asking me these questions? Oh wait...I know why you are. I am turning into one, aren’t I?” Terrence bolts for the door that himself and Andrew entered in the very beginning. Bryson tries to keep up, but he is not as small and agile and is attempting to keep pace. The young black man’s buddy can hear him calling out his name and runs over to where he is. They both manage to get away from Bryson and his crew for the time being by finding an empty office and locking the door behind them. “I knew that there was something wrong with this entire scenario Terrence.” The athletic 23-year-old African American is sweating profusely and is breathing heavily but seems really happy at the same time. “No no bro... He has done something great for me. He was wanting to keep you from enjoying the experience and was going to stick me in some chair to hold me down so that he could mess with me, I think.” Terrence can feel his body getting ready to grow again. Andrew wonders if he is okay. “Are you sure you are alright dude? Hmm...I just noticed that you have a beard and... oh you have bigger muscles.” They can hear someone trying to get into the room and there are voices saying “Deron” and “Terrence” behind the door. The two young men open the one window in the office and climb through it. Surprisingly, there is no one on the other side. When they reach the ground below them, Andrew is stopped by his friend. They are now outside of the building. “BRO! I am about to grow again. Fuck, I think I am going to get REALLY BIG!” Andrew watches in amazement as he sees Terrence swelling in front of him. His forearms and biceps start ripping through his sleeves revealing his dense expanding vascular bronze cannons. “OH YEAH DREW! It feels so good. I can feel myself getting more powerful with every second that passes.” The growing hulk’s quads are now ripping out of his jeans, making him moan in delight as his huge brownish cock hangs out the left side of one of the openings and starts dripping precum all over his leg. His shoes are no match for his growing feet as his socks rip like paper. “Oh my god Terrence, you are going to be so fucking...HOT!” “Drew...I want you so fucking bad. I want to be the one to turn you into a beast like me. MMM...my back is getting so fucking massive.” The black hulk grunts as his delts and lats start to tear through the back of his shirt. He can feel his pecs stretching the buttons on his shirt to their limits as his ass blasts through the back of his jeans. He is now breathing down Andrew’s face as he makes his friend feel him as he grows. “Feel how huge I am Drew. Big, mother fucking dense black muscle. I had no idea that I needed this so much. And I need you too.” Andrew hears several tearing sounds coming from Terrence’s pants as the beast’s huge cock rips itself free from them and is rubbing up against his chest. The black beauty’s pecs are now blasting the buttons off his shirt as they are revealed. Huge, heavy, incredibly vascular like the rest of his body is. He tears his shirt off and moans as he continues to feel himself swelling. His friend is now lusting over him as he stares in awe at his black friend’s huge frame and is feeling all his muscles. “I can’t concentrate Terrence; you are the most beautiful man I have ever seen in my life. I mean...” The hulk grunts as he lifts him up and locks his lips on Andrew’s. They kiss for quite a while, losing track of whether they are still being hunted by Bryson and his crew. Terrence holds him tightly against him, flexing his huge 22” guns and grimaces as he flexes his pelvic floor, ripping the last remaining fabric away from his body as his belt splits in half and his jeans fall to the ground. They finally stop kissing. “Mm... I admit I have wanted to embrace you for months Drew. I wasn’t about to let some random guy I don’t know take this away from me. I mean...he is hot, but he isn’t you.” Andrew is petting Terrence’s huge pecs making him sigh in pleasure as he is put back down on the ground. The hulk’s huge 11-inch cock bounces in anticipation of being milked as it starts to be stroked by the black beauty. “Ahh...I am so fucking hot for you bro. I want to drown you in my boys and watch you become like me. I don’t even fucking care if we are found at this point because this is between the two of us now.” Andrew is now down on his knees and is caressing Terrence’s bloated quads, running his hands down between each split and kisses both, making his partner sigh deeply. He eventually makes him stop stroking his cock so he can have a go at it. “Let me make this beautiful muscle spit on me dude. I have wanted to...mmm...” He slowly starts to slide his friend’s huge cock down his throat and moves back and forth in very slow movements. Terrence tries not to yell in pleasure as he bucks his hips and squeezes his ass. Andrew smiles as he looks up into the beast’s eyes. He moans tasting its sweet nectar as it flows into his gut. He pulls it out as several strands of precum drape from his lips to its cockhead. “Oh, fuck dude, we are meant to be. I can take this beast and I want your cum.” Terrence quickly shoves his cock back inside Andrew’s mouth and hastens his thrusts. His moans are getting louder and deeper as he feels his massive load starting to flow into his cock. Andrew looks up into his eyes again with lust as the beast sighs dumping his thick protein into his partner’s body. “OH...FUCK BRO... I had no idea that you could take my beast so easily.” Andrew gags a few times as a little bit of his partners cum drips off his chin and onto his polo. He stops sucking to let it continue to fill him. He is now closing his eyes and moaning softly. Terrence is wondering what is going through his head. He opens them when his partner asks him a question. “You okay Drew?” He pulls his cock out of his partner’s mouth so he can speak. “Oh, I am fine dude. I can already feel something happening inside me. You were right when you thought that your ‘protein’ was enough to grow me. I never got the chance to eat anything in there because you ate your food so fast. I am really happy I waited because...whew...it feels like it is going to start at any moment.” The black hulk helps him up to his feet as he braces himself for what is about to happen. Terrence rubs his back slowly and watches as Andrew’s face begins to grow stubble. He unzips his jeans and pulls his cock through his boxers to let it hang freely. He can hear his muscles making stretching noises as he rubs his chest. “Ah I can feel the hormones pumping through my brain dude. Your cum is so powerful.” “You better believe it bro. I am anxious to see you get huge like me.” Terrence now has one of his hands on Andrew’s cock as it swells in his grip. He grunts as he sees his white friend’s lower half starting to stretch his jeans. The growing beast lets out a few manly yelps as he feels his pecs expanding under his hands. His feet have now started to rip through his Nikes as his socks tear in half. He lustfully stares into the black beast’s eyes and moans. “You are turning me into this gorgeous massive beast Terrence. I love it so much.” The black hulk is now stroking his partner’s huge 10-inch cock as it starts to leak all over his huge hand. His other hand is squeezing Andrew’s swelling right bicep as it slowly starts to rip through the sleeve. He can hear the growing beast grunt as his mammoth quads burst through his jeans and keep expanding. His traps are now tearing seams along his neckline. “FUCK YES! RRAARRHH! Oh, I want to just tear everything off, but watching myself leave my puny me behind is too exciting.” Both beasts moan loudly as they watch Andrew’s pecs start to rip out of the front of his polo. The sound of the fabric giving way sends them both over the edge as they blast cum in two different directions. Two huge heaving golden-haired mounds of power emerge ready to be admired. His thick and blocky six pack is also in full view. “AHH YEAH! What an absolute rush. I didn’t think I was going to cum like that, but the feeling of just hulking out was too much.” “Yeah bro! I was incredibly turned on myself. We crossed streams.” Andrew rips the rest of his polo shirt off to start flexing his gargantuan 21” guns and to show off his expanding back. His jeans are now falling apart as his glutes rip completely out and his belt splits in half the same way Terrence’s did. He goes ahead and destroys the rest of his pants and boxers and tosses them to the side. The two beasts embrace as they start to get more acquainted with each other’s hulking muscles. In the midst of their transformations, the two hulks had no idea that they were being watched by the others. Bryson had witnessed the entire sequence from both men and didn’t want to interrupt. He had his own cock out and was blasting cum multiple times from inside the office they were in. Other members of his crew were feeling themselves up as well. The buff Brit starts making loud grunting noises from inside the window to get their attention, which works for a few seconds. They stop focusing on each other to turn to look up. “Hello mates, I would like to congratulate you both on joining us here at the Myostatin Grill. It is obvious that the recipe is a complete success as you Deron, have become a big bloke like us, and passed your own protein on to your friend Drew. I did wonder if you were going to be a problem.” The two hulks smile as they lovingly punch each other in the chest. They both say a few words to Bryson. “We both thought you were really hot Bryson, but you were so shady. You were trying to get me out of that room so fast. If it wasn’t for Terrence, I don’t think I would still be here right now.” “Yeah bro, I care deeply about this white hulk. He has always been there for me, and I wasn’t about to leave him out of this.” “I can understand that guys. That doesn’t matter anymore, now does it? My guards are going to let you back in through a side door. We need to discuss what the next move will be for not only you two, but for whom the recipe will be offered to next.” Two huge men are now trying to get them to go through a side door, but Terrence is messing with one of them. Andrew starts laughing because he knows that he can put up a fight, if need be, as well. Bryson starts to sigh to himself. “Okay guys, I get it. You are both as big as the rest of us, but what you don’t know is we can get even bigger if it is necessary. Don’t make me tell them to take the booster.” One of the men pulls out a syringe and gets ready to plunge it into his partner before Terrence yells out that he will cooperate. “Good, just come back inside so we can discuss the future. You both will likely enjoy what I have in store for you.” Both Andrew and Terrence are led inside by the two men, who quickly close the door behind them. Bryson shakes his head and makes sure no one is around before talking to himself. “I love this job so much, but getting to this point can be so frustrating. I will have to work really hard to get that black beast away from his white knight. He is going to be a BIG problem for sure. I can sense an aggressiveness with him. They do complement each other, but I need Deron’s obvious ability to turn runts into hulks. Mm... just thinking about him filling me with his seed makes my muscles sore with pleasure. Anyway, time to work my magic.” Bryson zips his pants up and leaves the office to go find the two beasts. It is just another night at the Myostatin Grill.

First time writing a story, so apologies in advance for any formatting/pacing issues! I don't have any plans to continue the story, just had an idea I wanted to explore a bit. Hope you enjoy! _______________________________________________________________ Walking back home from the grocery store, Sam stopped at a busy intersection, waiting for the light to cross. He was lost in thought, replaying his last conversation with his boyfriend Trevor. They had been dating for 3 years and Trevor thought that their sex life had started to get boring and routine. Trevor would always make small comments about Sam’s body, saying he wished Sam was more muscular. Trevor had a thing for muscle and wanted Sam to get bigger. Sam was frustrated with the incessant nagging. He was 6’1” and had a slim build, it was hard for him to pack on any size. He had been going to the gym regularly for years, eating as much as he could, and it never seemed to do anything besides keep him trim and fit. Trevor was shorter than Sam, at 5’7” but had a more muscular build. It was easier for him, Sam thought. The same amount of muscle looked much bigger on Trevor’s smaller frame. Sam sighed thinking about it and pulled out his phone. He absentmindedly started searching again for supplements, hoping to find something that would help him pack on some size and make Trevor happy. His attention was drawn to a strange link on the search page, and he clicked on it. His phone loaded up the website which looked like it was made in the late 90’s. ‘Needing to pack on size quick? Try our new formula today!’ the website’s banner exclaimed. ‘Mega Muscle Boost, the only supplement you’ll ever need!’ He looked at some of the bullet points, ‘Add pounds of muscle instantly!’ ‘Guaranteed to work!’ ‘Helped hundreds of guys get their dream body!’ Sure, Sam thought with an eye roll. It’s probably just creatine with some vitamins mixed in to scam desperate people. He scrolled down the page and looked at the price. A tub of the stuff was only $25. Well, it’s at least a cheap scam, Sam thought. What the hell. He added it to the cart and checked out. Looking up, he noticed the light had turned green, so he stuck his phone back into his pocket and headed home. --- A few days later he got a notification that a package was delivered. Sam headed home from work excited to try out the supplement and see if it worked. When he got home, he found Trevor in the living room watching TV. “Hey, a package came for you, I put it in the kitchen.” Trevor said, not looking up from his show. Sam headed to the kitchen and found the box. Opening it up, he saw a small tub with the Mega Muscle Boost logo on it. He read the only writing he could find on the label. ‘Directions: Use included scoop, mix with beverage of choice as often as desired, and enjoy! Warning: Extremely potent, overdose may cause unwanted side effects.’ Well, that’s not very clear, Sam thought to himself. How do I know what is too much if there’s no directions! Sam opened it up and saw a small plastic scoop. He put one scoop of the powder in a glass and filled it with water. Mixing it up, he chugged the drink. As he swallowed the mixture, he noticed it didn’t have much of a taste. Sam waited for a few minutes to see if he felt anything in case he had a bad reaction to it. Nothing felt weird, so Sam started making dinner. Well, there’s $25 down the drain, he said to himself with a sigh. After a few minutes he started to feel warm. He disregarded it at first, thinking it was just the heat from the stove top. He reached for a spatula, and froze, looking down at his arm. It was bigger! He tightened his fist, watching the muscles on his forearm bunch up. He brought his arm up and flexed. His bicep peak was definitely bigger than before. This stuff really worked! He thought with an excited shock. He looked down trying to see what was happening with his body. All of his muscles were slowly getting bigger, starting to press against his clothes. Sam could feel his shirt bunching up against his biceps and pressing into his armpits as his shoulders swelled. His pecs were becoming small mounds, pushing the fabric outwards with their size. His back was widening, he could feel his arms slowly being lifted away from his sides. Already he felt more powerful, stronger. He ran his hands over his stomach, feeling a six-pack forming. Each ab muscle was solid and tight. He could feel his shorts starting to cut into his thighs. Sam looked down and flexed his legs, hearing the seams start to tear. The teardrop on his quads were becoming hard and defined, fighting to break free from the fabric. He started flexing and squeezing his muscles, feeling the strength and hardness as his body continued to swell. The power Sam was experiencing felt amazing as he ran his hands over every part of his bulging physique. His body was transforming from slender and toned into a buff gymnast build. The warmth he was feeling didn’t seem to be subsiding at all. The supplement coursing through him continued to add pounds of thick muscle. His medium sized shirt was stretched to the max, showing every ridge and bulge underneath, the threads pulling apart in places. His shorts were losing their battle as well, as his legs and butt bulged and thickened. Sam felt uncomfortable pressure in his crotch, and reaching down, realized that his underwear was stuffed to the brim with a thickening cock and a heavy set of balls to match. Sam started to get hard from the sensations of his growing muscles, his cock making the material strain even further. Gripping his hard shaft as it stretched towards his hip, he thought his dick must have grown 2 inches or more so far, and his balls were swollen to the size of mandarins. The intense sensations as he ran his hand over the thick bulge made him moan. Looking down at his body, Sam thought he must weigh at least 250 lbs. and was still growing. He flexed his swollen pecs, making them press against his chin. He did a most muscular pose and watched his shirt rip open, his massive chest and thick lats finally overtaking the fabric. Pulling the shredded shirt off, he continued to enjoy his growing body, flexing his bulging biceps, watching them expand into football sized mounds. He reached around and squeezed his glutes, the firm cheeks heavy and thick with muscle. Sam flexed his lower body as hard as he could and watched his shorts finally rip off and fall to the ground. Now he was left wearing just his underwear, a large wet spot where the massive head of his cock was pressed against his hip. Sam finally felt the warmth from the mixture leave his body and he surveyed the results. His body was massive, muscle bulging all over, thick veins covering him. He seemed to have packed on close to 100lbs of solid muscle and his cock had swollen to a thick 9”. He basked in the feeling of strength his body now possessed. Sam wondered what Trevor would think about his body now, so with a grin he walked back into the living room. Trevor was still watching the TV, so Sam cleared his throat to get his attention. Trevor glanced over and then looked back to the TV before snapping his head back to Sam. “What the fuck happened to you!?,” he said, standing up. Trevor stared at the massive man in front of him with his mouth hanging open in shock. “Am I big enough for you now?” asked Sam while flexing his arm. “Holy shit,” said Trevor, getting up without breaking eye contact, “how, what, I don’t-” Trevor walked over and put his hands on Sam's chest, feeling the rock-hard bulging muscle. “Oh my god, you look amazing, you’re so big.” “Thought you’d like it,” Sam said grinning at him. Trevor moved his hands over Sam's body, feeling his arms, abs, and moved to his legs and finally landed on his crotch. “Did this get bigger too?” he asked, squeezing the bulge. Sam flexed his pelvis causing his dick to swell and bob up and down. Trevor just gasped as he felt the thick rod pulsing in his hand. “Let’s go explore this body in the bedroom,” Sam said. As they left the living room, Trevor asked if this was as big as Sam could get. “Is this still not big enough for you?” Sam asked with some frustration. “There’s no such thing as too big.” Trevor said while keeping his hands on Sam. Sam told Trevor to go to the bedroom and get ready for him, then he stepped back into the kitchen. Still frustrated that Trevor wasn’t satisfied with the massive muscles he now had, Sam took the powder and put 2 more scoops into a glass, mixed it up and drank it down. Now we’ll see what he thinks about not being big enough, Sam thought while he walked to the bedroom, finding Trevor naked and laying on the bed with his ass in the air. Trevor turned around and looked at Sam, “I need your big cock inside of me, I want you to show me what your big muscles can do.” Sam grabbed Trevor forcefully, pulling him close. The sensation of Trevor's solid frame pressed against his own hardened muscles sent a thrill through Sam's body. As Sam pressed Trevor against his body, Sam’s newly enhanced size and strength became more apparent, and his confidence soared higher. His previously lean frame now boasted bulging biceps, sculpted abs, and thick, powerful legs. Sam tore off his pre soaked underwear, revealing his 9” hard cock, and started playing with Trevor’s ass to get him ready. He stuck one of his fingers in the tight hole, feeling Trevor tighten around it. Slowly he worked another one in, readying his lover. Feeling bold and confident, Sam reached down and cupped Trevor's hardening cock. He stroked it gently, teasing Trevor further. Trevor groaned softly, enjoying the sensation. After a few minutes, Trevor’s hole had loosed up, Sam removed his fingers and lubed up his massive dick. With a determined grin, he positioned himself at the entrance to Trevor’s hole. Sam's hands reached out to encircle Trevor's hips, holding him effortlessly and pulling him back onto his thick member. Sam's hands roamed across Trevor's firm, round ass, squeezing and kneading the supple flesh, and started pushing the thick head into Trevor. It was still so tight; Trevor’s hole was stretching trying to accommodate the large invader. Trevor kept backing into Sam while moaning, “Keep going, you’re almost in.” Finally with a slight pop, the head pushed through into Trevor’s hole. Both men gasped at the sensation. Sam paused, taking in the pleasure, his dick felt like it had the sensitivity cranked up to 11, he had never felt anything so good. Trevor felt like he was being stretched beyond anything he had felt before, and it was only the head of his lover’s fat dick so far. Sam started slowly pushing in the rest of his thick rod, while Trevor whimpered and bucked his hips with pleasure. Trevor hole was gripping Sam’s rod like it was starved and the only thing that could satisfy it was more of Sam’s cock. After a few agonizingly slow and pleasurable minutes, Sam felt his groin hit Trevor’s cheeks and saw that he had all nine thick inches inside him. Trevor had never felt so full, the length and thickness of the shaft filling his insides was driving him wild, he was like a dog in heat. Panting and moaning, grinding his ass into Sam trying to get more of it inside him. “OMG, you’re so big, I can’t even think straight,” Trevor moaned. Sam flexed his dick, making it swell inside Trevor who let out a gasp and felt like he was going to pass out from the pleasure. “Fuck me, Sam, fuck me hard with your huge cock. Show me what your muscles can do, make me your bitch,” Trevor pleaded, delirious with lust. Sam leaned forward with a growl, grabbed the back of Trevor’s head, and pushed him down onto the bed. Trevor's breath came in ragged gasps, his muscles tightening around Sam's cock. The sensation of being filled and owned was almost too much for Trevor to bear. With each thrust, Sam's sheer size and power drove Trevor insane, sending waves of pleasure coursing through his veins. "Oh, fuck," Trevor cried out, his hips bucking involuntarily. "Yes, yes, you're so big! Fuck, yes!" Sam's face flushed with excitement as he picked up the pace, watching his lover writhe beneath him. The room echoed with the sounds of their passion – grunts, groans, and moans filling the space. Trevor gripped the sheets tightly, letting out a sharp cry as Sam's cock hit just the right spot inside him. His vision blurred, and his mind spiraled as the sensations flooded his body. Sam started thrusting hard into Trevor, the exertion making Sam feel warmer and warmer. Then he realized the heat was the second dose of the supplement starting to kick in. He looked down and saw his chest expanding outwards, causing his nipples to point down with the weight of his pecs. His arms were growing thicker, his biceps resembling medicine balls packed under his veiny skin. They looked massive as he pinned his increasingly small lover to the bed. Sam’s lower half was also growing, his ass expanding almost defying gravity, the thick cheeks allowing him to add even more power to each thrust. He was having to adjust his stance, as his thighs were pressing into each other, each one almost as big around as his waist. Sam realized that he was growing taller as he saw Trevor’s ass being lifted off the bed as he fucked him. He didn't have the luxury of time to dwell on it though, as Sam pushed himself deeper into Trevor, eliciting a groan from his lover. Trevor was still lost in the pleasure of being railed by this muscle god, but started to notice his ass was being painfully stretched out even more. He groaned, “Sam, it feels like you’re about to rip me apart.” Sam looked down and saw that his dick was much thicker than it had been, and based on how far he was pulling out for each thrust, had to have grown at least another 3 or 4 inches. That meant he could be sporting a true foot long dick or even more. “You said there was no such thing as too big babe,” Sam said with a chuckle, “I just wanted to test that out.” “What?! Are you still growing?” Trevor asked. Sam felt the energy from the powder still coursing through him, growing him larger. He wondered how big he would get, and it drove him wild, causing him to thrust into Trevor even harder. Sam flexed his cock, making Trevor cry out. He watched as his smaller boyfriend tried to pull himself off of his huge rod, but Sam grabbed his waist and pushed Trevor back until he was bottomed out. “Not just yet,” Sam said, “you told me to show you what this body can do, and that’s what I’m doing.” Trevor moaned loudly as he felt his hole stretching out so much, he thought it would rip. Unable to resist Sam’s grip, Trevor felt a mixture of fear and arousal as he experienced Sam's transformation. He felt the warm, muscular embrace of Sam encapsulate him entirely, the large man’s growing hands roaming freely across his small body. Their lovemaking turned fierce, as they rode the crest of a tidal wave of unstoppable lust. Without warning, Sam grabbed Trevor under his arms, and pulled him back against his chest, lifting him off the bed. Trevor was held up in the air, with Sam’s massive pole still inside him. Sam adjusted his grip, wrapping his arms under Trevor’s legs, noticing his biceps were bigger than Trevor’s quads and still growing. Sam gritted his teeth, savoring the feeling of having Trevor impaled on his cock. The way Trevor's body reacted to him sent a wave of satisfaction coursing through his veins. Sam, feeling his lust reaching fever pitch, pounded Trevor’s hole with unyielding force. Trevor, lost in the ecstasy of what he was experiencing, was unable to resist. Sam started lifting Trevor up and down on his cock, using him as a human fleshlight, basking in the sensation that Trevor’s tight insides were giving him. Trevor started squirming, trying to get off the ever-thickening pole that was stretching him to his limit. Sam wrapped his arms around Trevor’s chest, pinning him against his massive pecs. Trevor was hopeless to fight against the brawn that held him in place, being fucked by the biggest dick in the world. Sam was lost in the feeling of being so much bigger than his minuscule partner. He barely felt Trevor’s bodyweight on his dick, and his muscles didn’t even register Trevor’s weak attempts to break free. Trevor finally gave in and started worshiping the huge muscles hugging him, licking and nuzzling Sam’s swollen biceps and thick forearms. Sam felt himself getting closer and closer to orgasm and decided to give Trevor a view of what he had become before he exploded. He quickly pulled Trevor off his meat, the fat head of his dick releasing from the tight hole with a wet pop. He threw Trevor onto the bed, turning him over so he was lying on his back. Trevor looked up at the muscle god in front of him for the first time since the second dose and his mouth fell open. It was clear that Sam's body had not stopped growing; His muscles rippled and bulged with each movement, causing Trevor to shiver with anticipation. "Fuck, Sam," Trevor groaned, his voice hoarse from earlier exertion. "You're so huge." Sam had grown immensely; he was close to 7’ tall and had to weigh over 500lbs of pure muscle. Everything about him was enormous, the bulging muscle fighting for space on his large frame. Sam flexed his biceps, causing them to swell, the peaks almost grazing his fists. He did a most muscular pose, his entire body seemed to swell larger. The lust he felt was making his dick throb and smack his chest. The hard obelisk of a cock sticking out from his groin was at least 14” long and as thick as Trevor’s forearm. Pre was pouring out of the slit, glistening down the shaft, dripping onto Trevor. Trevor gulped thinking about having this monster inside him again. Sam looked down at him with a glint in his eye, any reservations about being gentle lost in the pleasure he was feeling from overpowering his tiny lover. “Am I big enough yet?” He asked while positioning the head of his cock at Trevor’s hole. “Please,” Trevor begged. “I don’t think I can take your cock, it’s too huge. It’ll tear me in half.” Sam just chuckled. “You’re going to take all of it,” he said as his big paw grasped Trevor’s dick. “You said there was no such thing as too big, and your hard dick tells me you’re loving this.” Trevor’s eyes went wide as Sam pushed past his weak resistance and started filling him up with all 14” of cock. Sam slowly but unrelentingly continued pushing inch after inch of his thick pipe into the battered hole. Trevor’s mind was flooded with images of Sam's towering figure, his muscles swelling with power and determination. Each stroke, each thrust of Sam's enormous cock, brought new levels of pleasure that he hadn't known existed. As Trevor’s body adapted to the sensations, he took in every detail of Sam's incredible physique. Sam's eyes held a fierce intensity, his gaze fixated on Trevor as he rode the waves of pleasure. Trevor was awestruck by the sheer size of Sam's muscles, his body stretched impossibly wide as he continued to grow. Every touch of Sam's fingers, every brush of his muscles on Trevor's skin was electrifying, leaving him wanting more. As Sam's size increased, his weight began to strain the bed frame, making it clear that it wouldn't be able to contain his growth much longer. However, neither of them cared, as they were consumed by the raw, animalistic lust that filled the room. Sam leaned down and put his hand on Trevor’s chest, pinning him in place and started thrusting hard into him. He was so horny thinking about how much bigger he was, his large hand covering Trevor’s entire chest. He was in complete control of Trevor, using him for his own needs and didn’t care about anything else. Trevor, meanwhile, was experiencing a mixture of pain and ecstasy. He had never felt so full and the constant barrage on his prostate was driving him wild. At the same time, the pain from being stretched out and the long pole hammering his organs made him worried that he would be injured before the muscle beast was done with him. "Fuck me harder, Sam," Trevor pleaded, his voice cracking with desperation. "Show me what you can do." Sam growled low in his throat, his face contorted with raw sexuality. "Fuck, Trevor. I want you to take everything I can give you." Trevor nodded eagerly, his own eyes glazed over with lust. "Yes, Sam. Take me, fill me. You're so big, your cock is so thick..." Sam's eyes darkened with a mix of desire and possessiveness, and without hesitation, he obliged. Sam's hand reached between them, grasping Trevor's hard cock, pumping it in sync with his own thrusts. Trevor cried out; the sensation too intense to bear alone. He had never seen Sam act like this, he was being much more aggressive than Trevor had ever experienced and it drove him wild. Trevor moaned, arching his back, his hips pushing forward as his orgasm built, fueled by the intensity of Sam's power. The sensation of being taken by someone so impossibly large, so utterly dominant, was exhilarating. Trevor reached for Sam's huge biceps, pulling himself closer to the mountain of masculinity above him. As he did so, Sam's muscles hardened and flexed beneath his fingers, the power he radiated palpable. Soon Trevor could feel the warm feeling of an impending orgasm building in his dick. Sam was also close again, his thrusts becoming faster and more erratic. The feeling of his cock lodged deep inside Trevor was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. It wasn't just the physical sensation; it was knowing that this man was his, completely under his control. "Cum for me, Trevor," Sam urged, his deep voice echoing around the room. "Let go and let me take you all the way." Trevor, unable to contain himself any longer, allowed his body to succumb to the relentless pressure of Sam's giant cock. The sheer size of Sam engulfed him completely, leaving no part of him untouched. Trevor felt his breath hitch, his body tensing as he began to lose control. He arched his back, his eyes rolling back in his head as he released a loud, drawn-out moan. The muscles in his abdomen contracted violently, making his body tremble with the force of his impending climax. Sam, driven by the intensity of Trevor's response, pushed further into him. His massive hands wrapped around Trevor's thighs, anchoring him as he increased the pace, the rhythm of their bodies colliding in perfect syncopation. Sam felt his cock swell inside Trevor’s tight hole and with a roar he started emptying his load into Trevor. Sam had never felt anything so amazing and continued spraying load after load into the small bottom. Trevor, already feeling stuffed with the huge cock inside him, and now the building pressure of Sam’s giant load, started cumming without even touching his dick. His 6” cock was shooting out more than he ever had, but it was nothing compared to the feelings of pressure from the load being pumped inside him. Trevor’s brain was being overloaded with sensations that felt like they would never stop, and he lost consciousness. Sam continued unloading into Trevor, his orgasm feeling like it was never going to end. Finally, Sam’s orgasm subsided, and he looked down at Trevor, seeing he had passed out. He picked up Trevor’s small unconscious body, still on his dick, and collapsed back onto the bed. After their wild, passionate encounter, Trevor lay sprawled across Sam's impossibly broad chest, their combined scents mingling in the air. Sam watched Trevor resting peacefully until he felt sleepy, his eyelids drooping. Sam drifted off into a deep sleep, exhausted from their marathon session. --- Trevor woke up first a few hours later, realizing he was lying on his giant boyfriend, the heat from Sam’s body keeping him warm. He was groggy, and felt a huge pressure in his belly, and his hole still being stretched out. He realized Sam was still inside him. He wiggled around and managed to pull himself off the sleeping giant’s still hard rod. He looked down and surveyed his overgrown partner. Sam’s body was packed with muscle, his arms and chest fighting for space while his head was lifted off the bed due to the size of his back and neck muscles. His legs were giant tree trunks that were so large his giant bull balls and cock were pushed up and sat on top of the veiny quads. His calf muscles were bigger around than Trevor’s thighs now and looked like they were competing with Sam’s quads to swallow his knees. Trevor’s dick started getting hard just thinking about the huge man fucking him again and getting to touch and worship his muscles. Then he realized that Sam was so big that he could injure Trevor without even realizing it. Trevor left the sleeping hulk and went to the kitchen to look for whatever Sam had taken to grow this size. He needed to get a little bigger so he could survive another round with the muscle god. Looking around he spotted the tub of powder and grabbed it. ‘Mega Muscle Boost’ the label read, this had to be what Sam used. Opening the tub, Trevor grabbed the small scoop and put 2 scoops in a glass and filled it with water. After mixing it up, he drank down the liquid. There was barely any taste to it all. Thinking to himself that it must not be very strong. Knowing he wanted to get big enough that Sam’s size was easier to take so he could survive and enjoy getting fucked, he added 2 more scoops to the glass and drank it quickly. He waited a few minutes and started to feel warm. Looking down he saw his muscles starting to grow and his hard dick was slowly lengthening. He smiled to himself and went back to the bedroom. Sam was still passed out but had rolled over onto his stomach. His mountainous ass was pushed into the air by his hard dick being pinned underneath him. The firm cheeks were almost calling to Trevor. I’ll give him a nice wake up surprise, he thought to himself. Trevor climbed up onto the bed and positioned his small but growing cock on the huge man’s crack. Using the pre his dick was drooling to slick up the meaty slabs, he pushed his dick in between them. He soon felt the tip of his dick touch Sam’s surprisingly tight hole just before his groin hit Sam’s glutes. Looking down Trevor realized Sam’s ass was so thick that his growing cock couldn’t even penetrate him yet. He tried spreading the cheeks apart to get further in, but they were too firm even though Sam was still asleep and fully relaxed. Trevor realized he would just have to make his dick bigger. The warm feeling from the powder was still there, but he wasn’t sure if it was wearing off or not. He had packed on about 50 lbs. of muscle and a couple inches on his cock, but it wasn’t enough. He ran back to the kitchen and added 4 more scoops of powder to his glass of water and drank it. Walking back to the bedroom, he started feeling the warmth in his body increasing. Getting back into position to fuck Sam, he saw that his dick was already bigger, closer to 9”. He grasped the thick shaft and plunged it back down into Sam’s ass. Even just being sandwiched between the hard cheeks was exhilarating and the pleasure radiating from Trevor’s dick drove him wild. He reached Sam’s hole and happily saw he still had 2 or 3 inches to spare. He pushed into the tight ring and with a bit of force got his thickening head all the way in. Sam, still asleep, moaned and shifted his weight a little. His body was reacting to the pleasure his ass was experiencing. Trevor stayed still until Sam settled back and stopped moving. He wanted his lover to be surprised about his growth when he finally woke up. Trevor slowly bucked his hips, sliding in and out of Sam, the sensations making him moan softly and he closed his eyes. He was engrossed in the feeling of his thick meat being enveloped in Sam’s bulging body, and he just continued his steady rhythm. His eyes still closed; he focused on the different feelings he was experiencing. The warmth and tightness of the hole he was invading, the heat radiating off his body fueling his growth, the power of his bulging muscles growing as he ran his hands over his own torso as he continued his sensual fucking. He lost all sense of time, just enjoying the pleasure, until he was interrupted by something bumping into his head. He snapped his eyes open and looked up at what had hit him. It took a second to realize it was the ceiling of the bedroom. Looking down, he realized he had grown enormously. His body was bulging with thick muscles everywhere. He flexed his arm and a bicep the size of a large watermelon hardened into a massive peak; a vein thicker than a pen running along its length. Looking down, his massive pecs stuck out so much they blocked his view of his torso or legs. He leaned forwards and saw his cock, now thicker than a 2-liter bottle, still impaled in his boyfriend. Sam, somehow still asleep, looked small compared to the giant Trevor had become. Uh oh, Trevor thought, I may have overdone it a bit. He still felt the heat from the powder coursing through his body, his muscles continuing to expand, and he was having to crane his neck a bit to keep his head from hitting the ceiling. He wasn’t sure how big he was going to get. Might as well get Sam awake and give him a taste of his own medicine, he thought, pushing aside his uncertainty. He grabbed Sam’s waist and started aggressively pumping his huge rod into him. Sam finally started to stir, coming out of his slumber moaning in pleasure. He looked behind him and saw a massively overgrown Trevor pumping into him. “What the hell happened while I was asleep?” he asked with shock. “I found your stash, “ Trevor said with a smile, “and thought I’d take a turn.” He grabbed Sam’s shoulders and flipped him around onto his back, keeping him impaled on his thick shaft. Sam looked up and took in the sight before him. Trevor had grown so large that he had to bend down so his head didn’t hit the ceiling. Trevor’s body seemed to fill the room entirely, his colossal physique engulfing Sam like a force of nature. His powerful thrusts echoed through the room, the bed quaking beneath their combined weight. Sam glanced down at the cock pounding his insides and gasped, it was more than twice as thick as his own impressive tool. How am I even taking this giant thing, he wondered watching his stomach bulge with every thrust. He realized he could feel the fat head of it in his chest, it felt like it was hitting his rib cage. “How fucking big are you?” he asked Trevor. “No idea,” Trevor confessed, running his hands over his newly sculpted torso. “I grew while I was inside you. I think I’m still growing.” “How much of the powder did you take?” Sam asked, barely able to think, his mind consumed by pleasure. “I started with 4 scoops, it seemed kind of weak tasting and I wasn’t sure how much you had taken. So I took another 4 because it didn’t seem to do very much.” Trevor moaned, not stopping his rhythmic pounding. “I haven’t stopped growing and I still feel really hot.” “I only had 3 scoops total!” Sam exclaimed; “I have no idea how big you’re going to get!” “We’re going to find out soon enough,” Trevor said. “You need to pull out!”, Sam yelled, “I don’t know how big you are, but it feels like your cock is in my chest.” Trevor paused his pounding, and started to pull out, mostly because he was curious to see how big he was. He watched as inch after inch of thick veiny cock slid out of Sam’s hole. Finally with a bit of resistance, the fat swollen head popped out. Trevor’s hard cock swung up with a thwack and hit his chest. Even at his height, it reached past his abs almost to his chest. “Holy shit,” Sam said, “how was that whole thing inside me.” Trevor pushed it down and laid it on Sam’s torso, it reached past Sam’s nipples. “That thing must be close to three feet!” Sam exclaimed, “you’re not putting that back inside me.” He started to get up, but Trevor grabbed him and pushed him back down. “I was YOUR fuck toy earlier, and took a pounding from your fat cock, now it’s your turn.” Trevor slicked his cock up with the pre that had pooled on Sam’s stomach and pushed into Sam’s tensed ass. The muscles that before were too hard to move now easily were parted by Trevor’s rock-hard dick. He felt Sam’s hole tighten, trying to defend against the invading force of his thick head, but he pushed through it with little effort. Sam’s eyes went wide, and he gasped at the feelings of pain, pleasure, and the fullness of Trevor’s cock pushing past his hole. Quickly Sam’s prostate was smashed by the thick rod, causing waves of pleasure. Trevor continued his advance until a little over half of his cock was inside his lover. Then he grabbed Sam by the waist and lifted him up, pushing him into his chest. He turned around and sat down on the bed, so he was able to straighten up and not hit the ceiling. The weight of Sam’s body felt like nothing to Trevor as he pumped his boyfriend up and down his massive pole. Trevor's cock, now a colossal entity, slid in and out of Sam's ass with incredible force. Their hips smacked together, echoing throughout the room. Sam couldn’t do anything besides kiss and grope the massive chest in front of him. He feared how aggressive Trevor was being, but it also turned him on. He was used to being the bigger partner, and feeling small and being used was really pushing his buttons. “It’s too big,“ Sam grunted in-between moans of pleasure, “I can’t take much more, stop please.” Trevor paused his thrusting and with a glint in his eye said, “Okay I’ll stop.” He let go of Sam but didn’t pull him off his dick. Trevor smirked as gravity forced Sam to slide lower onto his cock. Sam bottomed out on the massive rod, making both men moan loudly from the intense feelings. Sam felt like Trevor’s dick was going to come out of his throat if it got much bigger. He was huge! Overpoweringly masculine. Sam gazed up at him, his eyes filled with lust and desire. Trevor's body was covered in a fine layer of sweat from their exertion, giving his skin a subtle sheen that accentuated his muscular definition. He was absolutely stunning. Trevor was feeling the heat of Sam’s body enveloping his entire shaft and it drove him crazy. Trevor looked down and saw that Sam seemed even smaller, he was still growing. Based on Sam’s size compared to his, Trevor was close to 12’ now, and had to be way over 1000lbs of muscle, maybe closer to 1500lbs. The thought of being so much larger than his formerly tall boyfriend made him even hornier. Trevor couldn't believe how much pleasure he derived from dominating Sam, the feeling of his powerful body pushing into Sam's ass made him hornier than ever. He wrapped his huge hands around Sam’s waist and stated pumping him up and down his dick, using him as a sex toy, not caring what Sam was experiencing, just focused on getting himself off. Trevor's balls tightened, drawing him closer to his release. He held onto Sam's hips, refusing to let go. Every thrust brought him closer to the edge, his body aching with desire. Trevor's eyes glinted with excitement, his breath coming in rapid bursts as his orgasm approached. His anticipation building as the sensations of Sam's tight insides gripping him pushed him closer to the edge. "Fuck!" Sam gasped; the sensation of Trevor's enormous cock still buried deep inside him made his head spin. He marveled at the strength that Trevor possessed, his once fit body transformed into a hulking figure of pure power. The feeling of being submissive to his once smaller lover only heightened the rush of adrenaline coursing through his veins. "Oh fuck, Trevor," Sam groaned, his head thrown back. "Please, don't stop." Without breaking the rhythm, Trevor whispered into Sam's ear, "You know I won't." Sam trembled with anticipation, his mind consumed by the prospect of Trevor taking him in every way imaginable. As Trevor thrust into him with increased intensity, Sam threw his head back in ecstasy. Having his prostate hammered and feeling like he was being fucked by a tree was too much, Sam started cumming uncontrollably, his big cock spewing load after load, covering them both in his hot cum. Trevor continued thrusting, feeling himself get closer and closer, his dick feeling tighter and tighter inside Sam. He reached down to grab Sam's spewing cock, squeezing it gently in his palm, before slipping his thick fingers around it. Sam cried out, overcome by the feelings flooding his body. Trevor's powerful touch was like an electric current, sending waves of arousal through Sam's core. Trevor's own climax was approaching, and he could feel his muscles tensing as he neared his peak. With one final, forceful thrust, Trevor roared, his body shuddering with the release of his own cum. Sam was still in the midst of his own orgasm, but he felt Trevor’s dick swell in him. Sam gasped, feeling the explosion of Trevor's seed deep inside him. The intensity of the sensation caused him to cry out, his eyes rolling back into his head. Trevor gripped Sam tightly, the sensation of his orgasm overwhelming him. He was using the smaller man as a condom, stretched over his huge dick, Sam was being filled to the brim with the giant's hot load. The forceful release was almost too much for the smaller man to bear, his body shaking violently under the impact. Sam felt like he was being split open, his insides clenching and throbbing in response to the unbelievable sensation. Their hearts raced, and adrenaline coursed through their veins. Both men were wrapped up in the pleasure from their never-ending orgasms, just moaning and grunting. Finally, after what felt like eternity, the intense pleasure ended. Trevor sat there panting, finally feeling the warmth from the powder subside, basking in the afterglow of the best orgasm he had ever experienced. Sam had a glazed look in his eyes, still not fully recovered from the mind shattering session. Trevor slowly pulled Sam up off his still sensitive cock, a cascade of hot cum flowing out of Sam. Trevor put Sam back on the ground, Sam shakily stood up and saw that he barely came up to Trevor’s chest even though Trevor was still sitting on the bed. Trevor leaned down and kissed Sam, feeling the size difference of their lips. Sam reached down and grabbed Trevor’s still hard cock, making him groan with pleasure. “I can’t believe this whole thing fit in me,” he said with a smile. “Are you okay for another round?” Trevor asked, feeling his balls still churning with cum. “Yeah,” Sam said, licking a glob of cum off Trevor’s dick making the giant shudder with pleasure, “but I want another go at your ass first.” “Well, I guess I’ll let you have a go then, because I’m nice,” Trevor said with a smirk, bending over on the bed. Sam got up behind him, and pointed his dick towards Trevor’s hole, “I could always take more powder,” pushing his hard dick into the large ass, “then you wouldn’t have a choice.” Trevor moaned and closed his eyes at the thought of his muscled lover growing even larger than him again. We might have to get a bigger place if we keep this up, he thought, enjoying the feeling of Sam’s cock pounding his hole as they started round two...

Sam went back to work after three days off. His arm still hurt, but it wasn’t throbbing anymore, and he could move it around enough to do the weather. When the news was over and the studio was shutting down for the night, Sam went to the men’s room and went over to one of the urinals. A few seconds later, Kurt came in and walked over to the urinal next to him. “Welcome back, kiddo,” Kurt said. “I thought I was going to have to start standing in for you soon,” he said, laughing. When he saw the look on Sam’s face, he said, “Hey, I’m just joking with ya.” He gave Sam a punch on the arm. “You’re the weather guy around here, not me.” Sam almost passed out from the pain of Kurt’s tap on his wounded arm. Kurt looked at him over the half barrier between the urinals. “You ok, Sam? You look a little pale.” “No, I’m good,” said Sam. When Kurt unzipped and pulled out his dick to pee, Sam tried his hardest not to look over. But when he heard the force of Kurt’s stream, he took a quick glance. “Geezus,” stuttered Sam. “Yeh, that’s quite a gusher, huh? Been that way ever since I hit puberty. Watch this,” he said. He aimed his piss right onto the urinal puck, and upped the force of his stream. The deodorizing disc shattered like a rice cake being hit by a power washer. “It’s both a blessing and a curse, though,” Kurt said, as he stepped back from the urinal and turned toward Sam. “I mean, look at it.” He let his heavy cock fall out of his hand, and it flopped down between his legs like a big pork tenderloin. “It’s like walking around with luggage all the time. And it keeps getting bigger. When I lift, it swells up, just like I do. It’s over 10 inches soft now. Imagine when it’s riled up.” Kurt lifted his cock and stuffed it back into his pants like he was putting away a pet snake. “Is it hot in here, or is it just me?” Sam asked. The two men were only inches apart. Kurt’s powerlifter chest was eye level with Sam, who, at six feet two, was not used to be towered over. He was also not used to being outweighed by 120 pounds of pure muscle. He was enjoying both. “There’s definitely a heat wave coming through,” Sam said. Kurt laughed. They stood silently for a full minute, looking each other over, until Sam said, “We should go somewhere.” “How about here,” said Kurt, ushering Sam over to the handicap stall, the only stall that would fit Kurt’s massive frame. He shut the door, and peeled off his shirt. His body odor hit Sam like a wave. “Good god, you’re bigger than ever. You look AI generated,” stammered Sam. “Hit 335 today,” Kurt replied, rolling his huge shoulders. “You sure you’re ready for this?” He popped his pecs. “Yeah, I’m ready,” said Sam, as he stripped down hungrily. “You’re looking like AI yourself, man. Damn, you are fine. But that’s some bruise you got there,” Kurt said as he saw Sam’s arm. “Lemme take a look.” Kurt grabbed Sam by the arm and pulled him closer. “Awww,” grunted Sam. “That hurt?” “Yeah, but don’t stop.” “Yeah? You like pain?” Kurt asked, squeezing Sam’s arm slightly harder. Sam had never thought of himself as a masochist, but he found Kurt’s powerfully painful grip deeply erotic. His knees were starting to buckle, but Kurt held him up by his bruise. “God, yes. Harder,” Sam asked. “Nice,” said Kurt. He squeezed down just a bit more, and Sam grunted. “Good thing you like pain, because you’ve seen what I’ve got in my pants. It’s a pain piston.” Kurt let go of Sam’s arm, and Sam sat down on the toilet seat. His head was spinning and his brow was beaded with sweat. Kurt undid his pants, and pulled them down to his ankles. His huge member was swelling fast, and the big mushroom cap was eye level with Sam’s face. Sam grew hard at the sight of the huge powerlifter’s massive thighs that were snaked with veins. Kurt’s big ball sac was shoved forward by the beefy quad muscles. “Stand up,” Kurt said. Sam stood up, his nose brushing into Kurt’s chest hair. “Now turn around and spread ‘em.” Kurt said like a cop. Sam turned around spread his legs wider. “Now bend over,” said Kurt. Sam bent over and put his hands on the back wall of the stall. He heard a squirting sound, and turned his head to see Kurt pumping liquid out of the sanitizer gel container that was mounted on the wall and lubing himself with it. Then he pumped out the rest of the gel into his big hand, and slathered it into Sam’s ass crack. Kurt’s thick fingers worked the cold gel in deeply. Then he reached further and massaged gel all over Sam’s balls. Kurt leaned into Sam’s ear and said, “I cum harder than I piss.” “Oh my fucking christ,” groaned Sam. “You ready for the adventure ride of your lifetime?” asked the 335 pound beast, as his huge billy club plopped against the small of Sam’s back with a loud smack. Sam let out a grunt in the affirmative. For the next forty minutes, Kurt bronco bred Sam around the stall, denting the walls outward. When they were done, the tile floor was wet and slippery with the sweat dripping off both of them. The room stank of musk and sex. “Let’s go to my place for a shower,” said Kurt. “Then we can go another round.” Sam wasn’t sure he could walk, let alone go another round. But as he watched the massive sportscaster getting dressed, the powerful muscles glistening and flexing, the big club of a dick swinging like a pendulum, he sure as hell wasn’t going to say no.

Hey everyone! I was inspired to write a short one-off story (as opposed to my usual multi-chapter epics) and I was able to write this all in one go today! I hope you enjoy. Joe goes to his local game store to do a Magic: The Gathering draft and plays against a burly young jock whose spells have an effect on more than just the battlefield... I went to my local game store to do a Magic: The Gathering draft, like I do almost every week. I paid for my entry fee and went to sit down, chatting with the other store regulars about what cards we thought are underrated and what archetypes were good to draft. The bell on the door to the store jingled and suddenly I could smell a sharp, heady aroma of nerd jock BO. I crinkled my nose but a shiver of pleasure went up my spine as well; I had always had a weakness for that musky masculine smell. I looked over to see where it was coming from and saw a guy walking in I had never seen before. He was young, probably fresh out of college, and was built like a football lineman. He was tall, over 6’ for sure, and beefy; wide shoulders, barrel chest, big arms, round soft-looking belly, and thick legs. He had a scraggly, bright red beard and mustache, round, ruddy cheeks, pale skin, and piercing blue eyes. His hair was long and stringy, and he wore a hoodie, jeans, and big heavy-looking leather boots. I guessed he was probably 280lb or so. He looked like the kind of guy who would be great to cuddle with, but maybe only after you fed him and got fucked by him. I got the sense he was usually pegged as a jock football bro because of how he looked but deep down was a serious MTG nerd. He was solid-looking, like he still lifted but also looked like he had let himself go a little since the football season had ended last fall. He sauntered in, the smell of his musk growing more pungent as he walked by me. He smelled like he had just come from the gym but also like he hadn’t left his mom’s basement to shower in a few days: sour, sharp, tangy, and fresh all at the same time. I couldn’t help but huff it in even though it was so powerful it was hard to breath. He paid for his draft and soon enough we got started. The store manager running the draft called out our seats and sure enough I was next to the big ginger. He sat down next to me, a wave of his BO wafting over me. “Hey, I haven’t seen you here before, I’m Joe,” I said. The big guy slumped his backpack down and turned to me, his icy blue eyes looking me over. “Mark, but just call me Red,” he said with a grin. “Red, huh?” I said, raising an eyebrow. “That’s quite a nickname,” I continued, “though I suppose it works for you.” “Heh, yeah,” he said and ran a hand through his straggly ginger beard. It looked like hadn’t trimmed or groomed it in months. “My football buddies gave it to me. I played football up until I graduated last year,” he explained, spreading his shoulders wide. “Just D3 but I liked being able to hit stuff. I’ve had that nickname since freshman year.” “Yeah I thought so, you’re a pretty big guy. You just come from the gym?” I asked, his BO surrounding me like a miasma. “Yeah actually. I still love lifting. Guess I smell pretty strong, huh?” he asked. “It’s kind of noticeable, yeah,” I admitted. “Heh, well people can just deal with it,” he said and lifted his arm up a bit and sniffed for effect. “I kind of like it actually.” I almost admitted that I did too, but decided that would be weird. “Well alright Red, I’m Joe. Pass me some good cards, ok?” I said. “For sure, bud,” he said as we all got our packs. “Hope you open some good stuff,” and we all opened our packs to start drafting. The draft went fine for me, but I found it hard to concentrate with this huge, sexy, smelly fucker next to me. It was impossible to ignore his presence because his BO stink was always in my nostrils, and he would grunt or bump against me every so often when he got a good card. I tried not to steal glances but couldn’t help myself a few times. He was just my type: big, bearded, ginger, geeky, and sweaty. When the draft ended, my deck wasn’t the best because I hadn’t been focusing as much as I should have been. I looked to my right and Red had drafted a green/red deck with some insane bombs. My eyes boggled as I looked at the size of his creatures, especially the big ones at the top of his curve, and backed up by good pump spells. “Jeez you really went big, huh?” I said to him, leaning a bit closer. “Yeah I like playing with big, beefy creatures… kind of like me, right?” he said with a grin and started putting his deck together. “Well the red matches your beard, so I guess that fits,” I said. He chuckled and rose up to get lands, towering over me for a moment, and I tried to focus on building a deck of my own. A few minutes later pairings went up and I went to go play against my first round opponent. Red sat a bit away from me, with his back to me. The chair looked too small for his wide shoulders and beefy ass. I noticed others around me crinkling their noses and keeping their distance from the big jock, but they didn’t say anything. A smelly guy at a local game store wasn’t anything out of the ordinary. I did well during my first game, drawing well and beating my opponent’s cruddy deck easily. During the game I kept looking over at Red. I could hear his deep voice from across the room, and his shoulders and traps really looked big from behind. After his first game he stood up to take his hoodie off – it was getting pretty warm in the store with all these guys playing Magic – revealing that he was wearing just a tank top underneath. His BO stink intensified now that his pits were exposed, and I got a better look at the size of his shoulders and back. He was bigger than I thought, more muscular, with round bulky delts and mountainous traps. I picked up my stuff and went to a quiet corner of the store to zone out looking at my phone for a bit to kill time between rounds. Before I knew it 20 minutes had passed and they were calling time in the round. I went back over to the play area and stopped in my tracks when I saw Red rising up out of his chair. Red looked noticeably bigger than he did just 20 minutes ago. He stood up, and up, clearly several inches taller than he was before, looking at least 6’6” if not bigger. He was thicker all over, not just because he was taller but proportionally as well; his shoulders were bulkier and wider, his huge pecs made his tank top stretch, and a sliver of red fur-covered belly peeked out from the bottom. His arms were massive and much more muscular than before, biceps bulging with mounds of muscle that hadn’t been there before. His jeans strained to contain his big, muscular quads, and a prominent bulge tented the denim. His beard looked redder and thicker, and the power of his BO stink had increased. “Red, uh, did you win your match?” I asked tentatively. Everyone else around eyed him strangely and gave him plenty of space, aware that he had apparently grown. He had to be at least 400lbs of beefy muscle now. His big shoulders had sprouted some copper-colored hair. “Sure did! It was a close one but Giant Growth won it in the end for me,” he boomed, his voice louder and deeper than before. “G-giant growth, huh?” I stammered. He seemed totally unaware of the irony. “Yup, I got lots of combat tricks to make my guys grow bigger. Always love it when my stuff is just bigger than everything the opponent has, that way I can bully him around just like I used to in football,” he said, raising a beefy arm to scratch his scraggly beard. His bicep bulged up obscenely, the red pores of his huge arm standing out as he flexed. “Pairings for round 2 are up!” the store manager yelled, and I looked up to the screen to see who I was playing next. I found my name and then looked over to see who I was playing. It said, “Mark H.” I felt the floorboards vibrate a bit and a shadow fell over me, and smelled a wave of Red’s jock/geek funk. “Looks like we’re playing each other this round, little guy,” Red rumbled from behind me. I turned around and was eye-level with his chest. His tank top was a worn, faded high school wrestling tournament one, with a hyper muscular bear mascot on the front and a list of names of participants on the back. He was stained yellow under the pecs and pits from years of jock sweat. I looked up, my mouth falling open a bit, and Red looked down at me with a smirk. “Y-yeah man, uh, where do you want to, um, sit?” I said, flummoxed and freaked out for a variety of reasons. We found a place to play and I set about getting ready. He sat down heavily, the little wooden chair creaking ominously under his bulk. “So how long have been you playing Magic?” I said, trying to make small talk to be less nervous. “Since I was 12, so like 10 years now,” he said as he started shuffling his deck. His huge, calloused hands made the cards look smaller than usual, and I gulped. It was starting to feel really warm in here. “C-cool. So, you said you like red and green?” I asked as I finished shuffling and we cut each others’ decks. “Yeah man, ever since I was young I loved all the huge, powerful creatures in those colors. Aggressive, strong, big, all the qualities I wanted for myself. Sometimes when I play football I would think about having trample or first strike and just running over my opponent, hehe,” he said as he won the die roll and drew seven. I couldn’t help but get chubbed up as this massive brute told me all this. “Heh that’s awesome, man. Well it seemed to work because you’re huge! Uh, just how big are you anyway?” I dared to ask as I played a land and passed the turn. “6’7” and 425lb or so, though that fluctuates a lot depending on what I’m eating. Always trying to grow bigger,” he rumbled and then played a creature. “B-but you weren’t that big earlier…no way,” I said as played a creature of my own, though smaller than his, and passed. “Well yeah even a year or two ago I was still in the 300s but I just keep growing,” he said as he attacked with his 2/2. “No I meant, when you got here… never mind,” I said, confused – there was no way he was he over 300lbs when I first saw him, much less 400lb. I decided to block his creature as it seemed like a good trade. He tapped his lands and played Boon of Strength, giving his creature two +1/+1 counters and making it bigger. As he played the spell I could see Red visibly bulk up bigger, like he suddenly got a nice gym pump. His traps and shoulders rose up thicker and rounder, his forearms swelled and new veins appeared, and his chest expanded with muscle. Like he had gotten a… well, a boon of strength. “Ha! Gotcha,” he said and my little 2/1 died in to his creature, now a 4/4. “Uh, what just...happened,” I trailed off as I untapped my lands. “Heh, told you my deck had a lot of pump spelled in it,” Red said and stretched in his seat. His massive arms – had to be over 22 inches now – flexed as he stretched, and his tank top rode up until I could see his belly button, his fat belly covered in copper-colored fur. His sweaty pits filled the room with musk, and the entire store soon stank like a football jock’s dorm room. “Yeah, but, you… you look… I mean, did you just grow?” I asked, hardly believing the words coming out of my mouth. “Huh? Uh, my creature did, but I’ve always been this big. Guess this tank is getting a little tight, I’ve been making lots of gains lately,” he rumbled. I nodded, confused, and played a creature and passed the turn. He had no idea what was happening. Red played another bigger creature, and again I could see him grow slightly. He attacked, hit me for 4, and I could already tell I was going to lose this game. A few turns later, with a 4/4, a 5/6, and a 7/7 on the board, and with Red looking close to seven feet tall and pushing 600lbs, he won game one. I looked him over as he shuffled for game two. His red, round cheeks were flushed and his blue eyes were hyponotizing. His beard had grown thicker and longer with him and almost reached down to his pecs, which rose up now like a shelf and stood out from his flimsy tank top. His arms were absurd, bigger around than his head and throbbing with beefy muscle, a round, solid bicep peak erupting from the meat of his upper arm as he shuffled. “S-so you graduated?” I asked, trying to take my mind off of the fact my opponent was growing into the biggest man on earth right in front of me. “Yeah, got an exercise science degree. I want to join a coaching staff or maybe be a personal trainer as a backup option,” he said. “Always loved lifting, even as a kid,” he boomed and lifted up his huge right arm and flexed. Mountains of muscle sprang up on his arm and shoulder, and my mouth dropped open. I’d never seen such huge muscle. The red armpit hair was matted down with slick sweat and a wave of his BO hit me like a punch in the face. “W-wow yeah it really shows. Well that’s cool. You must have been one of the biggest guys on your team?” I probed. “Oh yeah, always been the biggest guy everywhere. I got offers from D1 schools but wanted to stay local. At my size I could do pretty much whatever I want,” he said and my mind took that in ten different ways and my boner swelled harder. I actually won game two because he got mana screwed, unable to play anything except a two-drop creature, which obviously frustrated him. His red cheeks grew redder and I could see, and smell, more sweat erupting on his forehead, shoulders, and chest, dampening his shirt. Game three started pretty evenly, with both of us playing fairly defensive creatures and building our board state. His hulking frame intimidated me across the table, and he slowly but interminably swelled up bigger every time he played a creature or cast a pump spell. I was just barely holding on when he played Growth Spurt, giving all his creatures +1/+1 counters. Red exploded with more size, muscle packing on to his bulky football jock frame and stretching wider and thicker. His chair groaned and cracked under his ballooning weight. His torso was so big it looked like he was wearing football pads. “Oh yeah, a growth spurt just in time!” he rumbled and attacked. I blocked what I could but took a lot of damage. It wasn’t looking good for me. “What are you gonna do, little guy? The beef squad just keeps growing bigger!” he taunted, tensing his pecs and traps at me. I just grumbled and passed the turn. His next turn he tapped all of his mana. “Here comes the big guy!” Red boomed and laid down Hulking Brute, an 8/8 creature with trample. The art of the card showed a massive, muscular, red-bearded giant stomping a house with a huge foot and smashing a hammer into the ground. I looked up just in time to see Red explode with size, his entire body visibly swelling up taller, broader, and more muscular. He took a deep breath and I could hear his tendons popping and stretching to accommodate his new, bigger size. “Oh yeah!” Red bragged, lifting up his arms in triumph, unleashing a new wave of BO stink, and attacked again. I was barely alive and drew another creature to keep me alive for another turn. If I could draw my sweeper I could probably come back, but it was a big if. On his next turn, he drew his card, smirked, and then tapped all his mana. “BOOM!” he yelled and played Unstoppable Growth, a mass-pump spell that gave all his creatures +4/+4 and trample and then attacked with everything. As soon as the card left his hand, Red exploded with size, muscle and fat swelling his entire body bigger and taller. The table shifted towards me as his ball belly pushed it back, and the chair cracked and collapsed under his huge weight. He fell with a heavy “OOF”. Muscles erupted on every inch of his burly body, the football jock going from pro strongman size to borderline giant in just a few seconds. His pale skin was ruddy with exertion and slick with sweat, his beard thicker and longer, copper colored hair sprouting on his back and shoulders and arms. Red laughed as he sat on the floor. He shifted his massive weight, clomped a heavy boot onto the ground, and rose up to his full height. He stood up, taller and taller until he towered over the entire store, his head scraping against the 8 foot ceiling. He breathed deeply, his body filling out with the last moments of growth, and he laughed. He was enormous, like the big brother of the the biggest strongman or powerlifter or football player alive, fat and powerful, muscular and swollen, ruddy and sweaty and huge. His stench intensified as he lifted up his arms until his fists bumped into the ceiling and then he brought his fists together and flexed. “HAHA oh yeah, the goon squad wins! Like a whole offensive line pancake blocking your ass!” he boomed down at me, eyes wide as he let his jock excitement get the better of him. I flinched but couldn’t take my eyes off the massive giant college football jock towering over me. At this point everyone else in the store noticed the hulking brute, clearly bigger than anyone they’d ever seen before. People stared and yelled, pointing and cursing at the size of the ginger giant. Red’s beard bloomed red and thick, reaching down and mixing with his chest hair, his mustache curling broadly into his cheeks, his flowing hair falling down to his shoulders like a Viking god. “Looks like I’m 2-0 and going to the finals,” Red boomed as he cleaned up his cards. Each one looked like a bizarre miniature Magic card in his huge hands. “Can’t wait to smash the next guy. Look at how BIG my creatures got at the end!” he said and swelled his chest up and out. “Almost as big as ME!” he said with a smirk and palmed his enormous gut and jiggled it up and down. “Huhhh, um, whaaa…” I stammered, unable to process the fact my opponent had just grown over 2 feet tall and god knows how much heavier in the last half an hour while playing Magic: The Gathering. “Good games though, squirt, you took me to three, that’s pretty good for a little guy,” he rumbled and extended a hand. I instinctively put mine out and Red wrapped his massive paw around my diminutive digits. His hand engulfed mine up to my wrist and he squeezed hard, the power just in his fingers overwhelming, and he shook me hard. “Bet you never lost to a Magic player this size, huh?” he taunted. “Pairings for round 3 are up!” the manager called, and Red mercifully waddled off to his last match. I sat down for my match, but at this point the whole store’s attention was on Red’s freak show. The brute sat down on the ground to face his opponent; he was tall enough at this point it wasn’t an issue. His round three opponent was obviously terrified and nervous; Red was probably two and a half feet taller and 5 times his weight. “Hey, I’m Red,” he boomed. “Should we roll dice to see who goes first?” he said and swelled out his chest and flexed his traps and shoulders. “N-no no, go ahead, y-you can just go first,” his opponent quavered, and Red just grinned, his big white teeth standing out in the middle of his red beard. “Good, I was hoping you’d see things my way,” the brute said and he shuffled his tiny cards. Red was merciless in his round three match. Every card seemed to be just the one he needed, and just the one to make him grow and grow and grow. He played bigger creatures, pump spells, and massive finishers to punish his opponent, all the while bulking up bigger and heavier and taller in spurts every time he played a card. He would grunt and growl when he grew now, apparently loving the feeling of his body expanding with more and more size, but continued to be unaware that it was unusual. He won game one easily, his huge ass spreading wider and taking up more space, his tank top growing with his height but not with his increasingly wider, thicker, and more muscular proportions; soon it only covered down to the top of massive round gut and his jeans had torn up to his thighs. The beast sweated profusely as he grew and grew, and his jock BO became so powerful that some people started to leave. I huffed it in, standing as close to Red as I could to soak in his funk and watch him swell bigger. He played another +1/+1 counter spell and I got bold, reaching out and touching his huge shoulder to FEEL it growing under my touch. He turned and looked at me and grinned. “Pretty good play, right?” he rumbled, his voice a subwoofer bass that rattled my chest. “Yeah big guy, keep growing your creatures more, it’s great,” I said breathlessly, caught up in the moment. “Ok ready for this?” Red said and laid down his last card. It was a mythic rare, one I had never seen before, a 12/12 creature called Evergrowth Titan. It was the biggest creature I’d ever seen, had trample, haste, and vigilance, and every turn it got bigger and bigger. Red played it and grew, his head thumping against the ceiling in an instant even though he was still sitting, his body swelling wider so fast it made me stumble over. He breathed in deep and then groaned as he exhaled, his chest as wide and thick as three or four people combined, his gut pushing the table back until it pinned his opponent against the wall. The little guy whimpered and conceded. “YEAH WOO HOO I WON!” Red boomed and raised his arms, his BO musk nearly knocking me over again. He grew even more as he sat there celebrating, the aftereffects of the spell still causing his body to pump up bigger and bigger. He scooted around and faced the counter of the store. “I’ll take my packs now,” he rumbled and stuck out his huge hand, which was as big as a cast iron skillet. “Uh, s-sure big guy,” the manager said and handed him his six packs for winning the draft. Red started opening then and the manager waved me over. “Wow, I guess he got the special promo packs that WOTC gave out. The advertising was no joke… I didn’t think they’d have ACTUAL wishing magic in them. Guess he really wanted to be bigger, huh?” he whispered to me, and my eyes grew wide. I looked back at the overgrown hulk ripping open packs, his tank top more like a crop top now and his jeans looking like Daisy Dukes. I slowly realized what had happened. “Yup, lots of +1/+1 counters on that big guy…” the manager said. I packed up my stuff and I left the store without saying anything to Red. I stood in the parking lot for a minute, knowing I should just leave but I couldn’t help but wait to see the big ginger in his full glory. Sure enough, a couple mintues later I heard crunching of walls and the scream of twisting metal and saw Red burst out of the entrance, partially destroying the small 7’ entrance with his hulking, giant frame. He was easily twice my height, and had thick, bulging, bulky muscle hanging off every inch of his body. He saw me and grinned and then lumbered over, his gut jiggling as he waddled, muscles twitching with unspeakable power with every step. “Hey,” Red boomed as he loomed over me. I could see the huge bulge in what was left of his jeans throb and shift as he looked me over. “Wanna come back to my place and keep playing? There’s a BIG creature I want to show you that I think you’ll like…” he intoned and reached down to adjust his massive cock, which was obviously swelling bigger. “I, uh, oh wow, uh—oof!” I breathed as I was suddenly lifted up by his massive hands. Red picked me up like a child and threw me over his enormous shoulders and started waddling back to his apartment. “I saw how you looked at me… you like big guys, right?” he said, his deep voice shaking my chest. “Yeah, I know you do! Well there’s NOBODY bigger than me!” He rumbled. “Ahhh, oh man,” I breathed. I couldn’t believe this was happening! “Mmm hmm, you better get ready for some trample damage because I’m gonna PLOW right through you!” Red boomed as he carried me off, my cock throbbing against his shoulder.

Merry Christmas Everyone!!! Here it is! The last chapter of this series. I want to thank everyone who has been so vocal and supportive throughout these last few weeks, more to come soon Chapter Seven “Open up for me Danny, wide open!” The uvula at the back of my mouth was being batted repeatedly by the whole eight inches of dick. Never had I experienced such a violent face fuck, let alone BE face fucked by a bodybuilder. The image of Tony's perspiring body flowing over my face from above was the only thing keeping me going through the struggle to fit it all inside of my mouth. Every time his dick hit the back of my throat, his shoulders and pecs twitched in synchrony. We looked at each other, and his wicked smile made the whole scene all the more sexy. “Fuck yeah baby gag on my shit,” he yelled, “get your money’s worth!” The price was definitely right! It has to be some sort of world record in the muscle worship community to find a bodybuilding influencer on social media and then show up to his flat to gorge on his cock all within three hours. The only downside I saw out of this was the experience of a lifetime, an experience that I will carry with me forever, an experience I will never get to live again with anyone else like Tony. Like a cat, Levi came crawling on all fours towards us. Tony ran his fingers through Levi's hair, drawing him in closer to his crotch. He gently nudged me away from him and turned our heads to face each other. “I’ve always wanted to try this shit with cock hungry whores like the two of you,” Tony growled, “stick your tongues out.” We made a bridge with the tips of our tongues, allowing his shaft to land heavily on it. With a force akin to someone about to launch themselves off of a catapult, he tightly squeezed my head and thrust his hips against our lips like rapid fire. His dick was drenching in saliva, oozing precum that started dripping below us, forming a puddle of pleasure. My brain started to whirl when I tasted the bittersweet flavor. Salty skin with a hint of musky lycra blending into a kettle corn flavor! “That’s what I’m talking about!” Tony scowled. "Yeah baby, don't y'all agree that this is what a mother fucking bodybuilder deserves after working so damn hard?" We nodded in unison. I traced his thick vein roping down his shaft with my tongue, inhaling his ball sack like air. Levi rested his head parallel to my head as he began sucking Tony sideways. Our lips smacked loudly against his skin, leeching off of his testosterone-filled member, aching for more. Each time we engulfed his cock, Tony was nearly dropping to his knees. We kept sucking to no end like hyenas that are never full after eating; we were addicts and he was our fix. “Gag on it Levi,” he moaned, “keep sucking!” I wrapped my hands around his left quad, feeling the dense mass underneath his skin. He wiggled the flaccid slab of muscle before quickly flexing it. The ripples between each fragment of his brawny leg gave his thigh a texture reminiscent of carvings on a pecan nut. Like a magnet, my lips smooched all over his quads in a state of adoration. There was not a single striation that did not get smooched. Every MILLIMETER of this man deserved to be worshipped. I felt his palm cup my chin bringing my face to his. My tongue was covered with his luscious lips, almost as if he was giving it head. The sensation was so erotic I began to leak precum. The dance inside of our mouths brought an abundance of bliss. His hulking arms wrapped under my hamstrings, picking me up with ease! He tossed me over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes then plopped me facing ass up on the couch. His rough face welcomed my wide-open cheeks with both of his hands. His tongue slithered through my asshole. Fuck! My skin broke out in a million goosebumps, sending shivers down my spine, and my lower body went numb. Being slutted out by a muscular hunk who just wants to make you his bitch is the best feeling in the world! Levi spread his legs and sat up on the couch in the same posture as me. Tony gave us both a slap on the ass with a loud, arrogant groan. “Who will be the lucky hole that gets to be dicked down?” he taunted. Inserting his colossal finger into my hole he said, ”Is it this one?” I moaned in ecstasy. Then, he inserted a finger into Levi’s, “Or this one?” His power over both of us laid at the tip of his fingers. Using our G spot as an instrument, he toyed with us like instruments. The puppet master was pulling the strings once more. He sarcastically remarked, "Or maybe I'll be greedy and have both of them all to myself. Y’all don't mind, do ya?" Clearly from our groans, we didn't. "Which of these holes is capable of taking all of this dick is the million-dollar question." Tony spun his hung cock around in circles like a windmill. My heart was pounding just looking at it, which was thrilling. The thought of the deep strokes he would take to reach into my depths made me drool. “Spread your cheeks for me, babe,” he moaned. As if smacking a remote control to make it function better, he tapped the tip of his dick three times against my ass cheek. His dick was teasing me until it was easily lured into my ass. We were soulmates in a sexual sense because it was as if my hole was made for his cock. We both shook with excitement. “Oh fuck,” Tony moaned, “now that’s not just a hole, that’s a pussy!” No man has ever been welcomed by the second hole. However, Tony's cock slid right inside of me with ease. I was enchanted, and my whole body felt like a hole for him to cum into. “Whose pussy is this?” “Yours!” “Yours who?” “Yours Daddy!” “Fuck yeah that’s damn right,” he relentlessly stroked in and out, “I’m your fucking daddy!” He gripped my hair and pulled my head back, heaving deeply into my neck. So many sensations infiltrated my senses from my ass to my cock, and even my neck as he feasted on it while sliding his manhood deeper and deeper. “Suck my ass as I fuck his, Levi!” Our sweaty bodies began to marinate his leather couch causing rhythmic squeaks to condense the room. He hammered my ass harder and harder, rubbing my G spot with each thrust. Levi's savagery was audible, as each smack of his lips against Tony's asshole sounded like a toilet plunger. Getting pleasure from knowing that he was getting off to repeatedly drilling deep into your ass was the epitome of being fucked by an alpha. Apart from the hedonistic aspects of myself that pressed on, none of me was there. I dedicated this moment to satisfying the man of the hour, devoting my body, mind, and hole entirely to his wishes. Now that I can see it at last, it makes sense why everyone was drawn to him. Aside from being a sexy muscular stud. For the first time, I can fully recognize this man for what he is: an ADONIS. “Fuck, daddy!” I squealed “You like that shit baby?” He grunted. “Y-yes!” “You like how your hole is just wide open for me, swallowing me in?” He taunted. “Isn’t this the fuck of a lifetime for you?” “Fuck y-yes, sir!” "Say that again, I fucking love it when you call me sir." Tony snarled. “Thank y-you s-sir!” "Yeah, you're going to remember this night for a long time, aren't you?" he growled. My eyes bowed behind my head gluttonously. No matter how much of me I was letting become his, there just wasn’t enough of him that I could take, but if it were possible, I would be glued to his cock forever, just serving as his hole. “Yeah, that’s what I fucking thought,” Tony cackled. “Levi, why don’t you sit on his beautiful face while you stroke his prick?” Levi mounted his voluptuous sweaty arse over my face, blinding me with his muscular cheeks. The stench was denser and much more arousing than earlier. I let out my tongue to rub against his cunt to the pulse of Tony’s horsepower. He gripped my dick tightly and maneuvered it so fluently. The musk, the thrust, and the bust were sending me into orbit. This concoction of lust drove me to the edge. Bursts of semen exuded my dick as both of these men usurped my being. The entirety of my body fluttered with each secretion of cum. I let out a loud wail, yearning for this moment to never end. “Fuck yeah baby,” Tony yelled, “feel that shit!” “Look at my fucking hands!” Levi yelled. “They’re drenched!” Despite my shortcomings (no pun intended), my mind kept racing with salacity. My mouth kept soaking up Levi’s ass juice. My pussy continued to ingest every inch of Tony’s long cock. “Fuck baby, your tongue is a piece of work!” Levi moaned. “I think I’m coming close too.” Levi stroked his cock as he rode my face. Tony did not slow down in pace while he fucked me senseless. I was a vessel for both of these men to use to pump themselves into and I delighted in every single second of it. Their panting amplified. They both stood over me, beating their cocks rapidly ready to unleash. I laid there, waiting to be clothed in savory spunk. “You ready for it baby?” Tony said. “Open your mouth! ARGHHHHHHHHHHH!” Splashes of cum showered over my torso. Several drops of their seed landed across my face. The smell was so potent and alluring, but the image of two thick burly bodies towering over me made me rock hard all over again. “You can’t get enough of this can’t ya’?” Tony gestured to his body. “No, sir,” I sighed. “Yeah I know you can’t,” he winked. “How’d you like me inside of you?” “It was fucking phenomenal, Sir,” I chuckled. “Your body is fucking phenomenal!” “Yeah?” Tony sneered. “Well, there’s more where that can from.” Tony tossed us our towels to clean ourselves up. Levi and I smiled at each other, embracing the moment. Somehow I knew he would remember this night too. Because what happened here was more than just a hookup, this was possibly the most erotic sex either of us was ever going to have, well I for that matter. Strutting up the stairs naked, Tony looked down at us lascivious. His penetrating stare filled me with desire. There was nothing more that I wanted to do than to follow him and let him dominate my every thought. “See you around…brother.” ONE MONTH LATER Lana got herself fired from the restaurant after Rico realized how often she would doze off and wander elsewhere on the clock. He relocated me right away to take her place as the restaurant’s host and replaced me as a server shortly after. I liked not having to deal with bitchy customers as often as I did when I was a server. Although, it was nice not having to deal with reservations or answering phone calls at the time. Still, the paycheck makes up for it. With little else to do as a host except perform menial jobs, my hunger for Tony was the one thing that clouded my mind. There was nothing else in my life that had made me feel as excited as he did. The thought of being overtaken by his ego, strength, and shredded physique. Every day I think about it a lot. The temptation to text him and beg to be noticed enticed me. But as hungry as I was for him, a part of me knew how annoying it would be to feel entitled to his body. So, I decided to just let go of the idea that that was ever going to happen again. My spare time aside from thirstily daydreaming over one hot guy included scrolling endlessly on my phone thirsting over several hot guys online. Bulking season was coming in hot, exhibiting lots of hefty muscled men taking the ranks of my algorithm. None of which of course, were him. Tony hadn’t posted anything on his social media since that one fateful night of his competition. Everyday I refresh his page only to see the same shirtless pictures from a few weeks ago. Upset, I shut off my phone and gave up. I crossed my arms on the table and rested my head in disappointment. I couldn't get rid of the impression that his final remarks to me were meaningless. Because there was a very good chance I would never cross paths with him again. “Table for one, please.” I instantly pulled myself together professionally, only to be startled by the person standing in front of me. Wearing black suede shoes and a black tie tux as if he came from a courtroom, Tony stood there taking my breath away just as much as he did the night we met. “Cat caught your tongue?” He joked. No words came out of my mouth. There was no where I could even begin to describe how pacified my mind was for the first time in weeks. A big smile poured across my face. He looked directly into my eyes and took hold of my hands, gently caressing them. “No discounts needed this time,” Tony smiled. This time… This time, I knew I no longer had to fantasize about being in the same room as him. This time, no third party was necessary, just the two of us. This time, I knew he reciprocated how I felt. This time, we had the chance to start over anew and get to know each other on a far more intimate level than muscle worship. This time, I felt like I could truly breathe for the first time in a long time. The End.

Brent was massive. He stood six feet six inches tall and weighed 350 pounds. Maybe 400 pounds, it'd been a while since he checked. At 22 years old, he was an unequivocal monster. He wore a tight white t-shirt that showed off every muscle in his body, the material looking ready to tear should he even move his torso an inch. His shorts were as large as you could find, and were still too small. They cut off just above his knee, showing promise of muscled, marble thighs underneath. His calves were diamond shaped, flexing with every step he took. He had just gotten into town and found a gym down the street. The gym fell quiet when Brent walked in. No one could take their eyes off him. Brent smiled, enjoying the shocked reaction of the crowd. His face was handsome, dark with a strong jaw and wide cheekbones. His neck was huge and you could see it was all muscle. Quiet murmurs filled the room as they took in the sight of the new visitor. His arms were the biggest any of them had ever seen. His forearms were bigger than most men's upper arms, huge bulging forearms covered with fibers and veins. His legs were thick, so densely packed with muscle he almost had to spread them apart to walk. He was so big, so muscular, so dominant looking. He strode up to the front desk. "Sir? Do you need a..." The receptionist started to speak, before being silenced by a glance from the newcomer. The receptionist whimpered as he involuntarily came in his pants. With a shaky arm, he opened the gate for Brent. "Thanks dude," Brent smiled and winked, giving a quick flex of his arm for the receptionist, who audibly moaned. Brent chuckled as he walked in. Brent headed for a free machine and set it to the max weight. He was delighted to find plenty of weight on the machine, he might actually get a pump. He felt the eyes of everyone in the room on him as he easily cranked out a set. Then another. They were all astounded by the weight he was lifting. No one had managed the maximum weight of the machine. After a few more sets, Brent looked around the gym for the next biggest guy compared to himself. He spotted a similarly built musclehead taking quick, furtive glances at him through a mirror in the corner of the room as he headed to the bench press. "Perfect." Brent thought to himself. He got up off of the weight machine and ambled over. Scott loved being the center of attention at the gym. He had the body for it too; over 6 feet tall, 300+ lbs of ripped mucle that was always competition-ready. Every day the guys in the gym would request something from him - to worship is huge muscles, to suck or be fucked by his giant cock. He enjoyed being told to flex this way or that, to sway his hips until his cock got hard, to dump his load into another willing admirer. He was their sex idol, their fantasy. Just the thought of that turned him on like nothing else. So to see this newcomer drawing everyone away had Scott fuming inside. "Who did this asshole think he was, just barging in here?" Scott thought to himself. "And how the fuck was he so huge?" "Must be roids," he thought to himself, shaking off the feeling of envy. He tried to focus on his workout, moving from the leg press to the bench. All the while Scott watched the new bodybuilder in the mirror. His muscles were enormous. He was taller, harder, hotter. Scott hated him. When Brent saw Scott looking at him, he smiled and gave a small wave. Scott frowned and turned away, loading up the bar with extra plates. He sat down and got underneath it, adjusting his grip when a shadow came over him. "Need a spotter?" Brent approached Scott, grabbing hold of the bar and looking down at the large man towering over him. Scott looked up at the newcomer, but found his view was obstructed by Brent's gym shorts, which were so filled with cock that they jutted out from his body, even though he was completely flaccid. "What the..." the muscleman had to blink his eyes to register what he was seeing. When it clicked, he shuddered, feeling a warm sensation in his loins. That couldn't be right though. This guy was the enemy. It must just have been the surprise. "I guess," Scott grunted, not taking his eyes off that clear-as-day outline of cock. It was as though the man were naked, but his skin was a dark blue nylon color. Did he see it twitch? That couldn't be real, could it? Brent noticed the man checking him out, but he kept his cool, smiling to himself. "Well, you going to start or what?" Scott shook his head to snap out of his trance and grabbed hold of the bar, bringing it down. His eyes never moved, and he never realized his mouth was open, breathing heavily as he lifted the bar, brought it down, and lifted again. Brent smiled wider as he felt himself starting to get a semi. Every slight move of his legs stimulated him. He squeezed his muscled thighs together slowly, massaging his balls with his hard legs. He noticed the poor guy starting to get aroused. Brent licked his lips as he watched Scott's shorts tent, raising up. "Not bad," he thought to himself. He guessed the man was packing nine, maybe ten inches. This was going to be fun. Beneath him, Scott couldn't help but stare upwards, the weights feeling like feathers as his mind focued on a much bigger issue. The shorts strained to contain the massive bulge inside them. He never thought there could be a dick so big. It must be twice his size! With every breath the man took, he could smell the heavy musk coming from the massive man, it was intoxicating. He couldn't help himself. He needed more. He placed the bar back on the rack and then wrapped his hands around Brent's waist, grabbing his ass and pulling himself closer to the man, stuffing his face up in between Brent's legs. Onlookers gasped as they heard Scott moan, his cock threatening to tear through his shorts as his face was buried between Brent's legs. "Holy fuck dude," Brent said with a laugh, "Did I do that?" He waited until Scott had let go of him before stepping back. Scott was in a daze, unsure of what had just come over him. "I'm Brent." The muscleman extended his hand. "Scott." he heard himself say, still dizzy, still rock hard. He felt Brent's massive arm reach down and pull him to his feet, a large wet spot spreading across the front of his shorts. "Let's go get you cleaned up," Brent said, as he pointed the two of them to the showers. The crowd eyed Scott enviously as they walked past. The buff pair entered the conveniently empty locker room to undress. Brent could tell Scott was still in a trance, his eyes lazily gazing over every inch of his body. Brent grinned as he pulled off his shirt and slid his shorts down, kicking them off his legs, cock swinging between his thighs. "Liking what you see?" He said with a devilish smirk, posing a bit and flexing a bicep. He put his hands on his hips and stood proudly, his foot long softie stirring mildly as it swelled a little. Brent swayed his hips, making his semi slap against his muscled thighs, growing a little bigger and harder with every swing. Scott's eyes followed it, hypnotized. His tongue rolled out of his mouth and the wet spot on his tented gym shorts started growing, his pre leaking through the cloth. "Aw yeah dude, check this out," Brent grinned at the stupefied look on the man's face. He put his hands behind his head, flexing his towering biceps and crunching his ripped stomach. His cock grew and grew, pointing forwards, then swinging up his muscled body. Finally it slid between his thick pecs and stopped growing - 18 inches of thick, throbbing, cock. Brent turned his head to lick a bicep slowly and sensually with his tongue, lightly thrusting the air so that his huge dick lightly slapped against his chest, trails of precum stretching between his cock and pecs. Scott was stunned speechless, actually starting to pant a bit watching the huge musclegod show off. He squeezed and rubbed his bulge through his shorts, which were growing wetter and tighter as they stretched to accommodate his 10 inch member. "Fuck, dude..." he moaned. He reached into his shorts and started stroking himself, the nylon eventually slipping off and falling between his ankles, his large pole in hands. As much as he wanted to supress it, the sight and smell of that crazily built muscle freak-god-beast was too much for him to comprehend. The look on his face was not lost to Brent, who locked eyes with him and smiled, showing off his perfect teeth. Scott began to cum, his orgasm suddenly exploding from his raging hardon. Brent simply smirked and gave his pecs an awesome power-flex. Scott moaned at the sight of all that muscle exploding and bulging and swelling off that beefy flexed chest. The muscle god had too much power over him, and even the simplest of flexes sent him over the edge. His body was acting on its own, his hips continuing to jerk in the throes of a ferocious orgasm, thrusting his cock into the air. "Fuck..." Scott said, coming down off of his orgasm. "You're huge! How do you do it?" Brent laughed and flexed a bit more. "Been going at it for a few years. Gotta make sure that you eat right too. Feel free to feel, if you want." His musk filled Scott's senses with his pure male scent as Scott stood up to feel Brent's body. He'd never seen anyone so huge, so ripped, or so hung. Scott couldn't help himself, his hands moving on autopilot as they rubbed Brent's golden skin. First the biceps and the forearms, and then the shoulders. Brent groaned audibly as Scott caressed the rippling shoulder muscles and stroked his hard nipples. He flexed and pumped every muscle of his upper body, enjoying the feeling of Scott's fingers as they traced every groove and crevice of his chest. Brad gently held the back of Scott's head, looking deep into his eyes. "How about we take this somewhere more private?" "Wanna go back to my place?" Scott heard himself say. "Please, I'm only a few blocks away." An unfamiliar tremor in his voice surprised him, so used to being the dominant voice in the gym. Brent chuckled. "Yeah sure dude, let's go." He licked his lips. Scott was hot, huge, and falling for him fast. Perfect. They took a quick shower together, threw on some shorts, and headed out the door. The two groped and kissed each other as they walked to Scott's house, their arousals increasing with every step. The thought that someone as hot as Brent was into him made Scott swoon. He felt like he was floating, his lust overtaking him. It wasn't long until they made it to Scott's place, throwing the door open and rushing to the bedroom. Brent and Scott kept making out as they fell on to Scott's bed. "You like muscles, really freaky huge muscles?" Brent growled. "Yes, I do," Scott answered. "Do you want this body? You know you do. You'd give your soul to be like me, wouldn't you?" Brent taunted. "Yes, yes, I'd do anything." Scott had begun to stammer. Brent smiled. "Show me." Brent said. Scott slid down the bed to Brent's feet. Reaching around the backs of Brent's legs, Scott grabbed his huge calves. Brent was so hot. His muscles felt like steel columns covered in satin. Scott licked his way up Brent's tree-trunk quads, so unbelievably big, so thick, so deeply cut and shredded. "Oooh yeah, that's it, baby, worship this muscle beast!" Brent groaned, encouraging him. Scott made his way back up between his legs, his cock leaking pre as it traced over his quads and thighs. He licked the underside of Brent's massive cock, tracing the length all the way up to the tip. "Yeah - fucking bones me being so fucking big." Brent grinned and flexed his pecs. "Fucking bones me a lot." Scott rubbed all over Brent's body as he flexed one body part after another. He wedged himself underneath Brent's monster to worship his abs, gently kissing each smooth brick. He couldn't believe that a human could be so hard and muscular. "Oh my god, Brent....." Scott moaned. "Shit, man! Look at you! You want it so bad?" Brent seized the back of Scott's head and forced his mouth on to the massive tower he called a dick. "Yeah, suck that huge fuckin' dick, man!" Throwing all caution to the winds Scott shoved as much of that fuck-pole as far down his throat as it would go. His head was spinning; Brent's musk and muscles were intoxicating. He needed more. Scott went to town on that fat, pulsing, insistent dong, while jerking on his own like there was no tomorrow. "Mmmmm - nice mouth, dude...........aww fuck yeah!" Brent held Scott's head in place as he began thrusting his cock down his throat. Scott wrapped his arms around Brent's waist, holding on for dear life. "Aww fuck, look at you dude!! You're gonna make me cum right here! Uh uhh hhnnn..." Brent moaned as he climaxed, blasting his load straight into Scott's stomach. Scott choked as he felt the hot liquid flooding into him, rising up and spraying out of his nostrils as Brent overloaded his stomach with jizz. Scott saw stars, his vision starting to go black before Brent mercifully pulled his head off his still spurting cock, spraying Scott point-blank in the face with jet after jet. After drenching Scott's face, Brent slowed down, letting go of his head as his cock fell back onto his pecs with a thud. Scott fell onto the bed, rolling onto his back and coughing up cum as he tried to catch his breath. "Holy....shit..." Scott gasped. He panted heavily, wiping the thick cum off of his face. Both of them were covered in cum, and puddles of white were all over the bed. At some point during Brent's orgasm, Scott had cum again, his comparably smaller load soaking the bed beneath him. "Mmm you got a hot mouth dude," Brent said, pulling Scott up the bed. He leaned over and gave Scott a cum-covered kiss. Scott felt a twinge of pride at the compliment. "Fucking love being this huge," Brent said, lazily stroking his still leaking cock. He raised an arm up by his head and kissed his head-sized bicep. "Fucking look at you, man.....aww fuck....." Scott groaned, stroking his own cock as he watched Brent's self worship. Brent looked over and smiled. "You're fucking hot too dude," Brent said, staring into Scott's eyes. "Fucking beautiful muscles dude, gets me so hard." Brent rolled onto his side to face Scott and kissed him again. Scott moaned into Brent's mouth as the two made out. Brent's hands traveled all over Scott's cum-coated body, fondling his prize-winning muscles. Scott was in heaven. Brent rolled on top of Scott, pinning him beneath his immense body weight, grinding his massive length against his Scott's throbbing drooling member. The massive musclegod's cock slid up Scott's chest, pre running like a continuous sprung tap onto his ripped chest. They frotted, grinding Scott's sizeable member against the larger man's monolithic shaft. "Unf... big body... and big cock to boot..." Brent moaned as he sank his weight down onto Scott. He gripped the other man's impressive cock in one hand. "What's this, 10 inches? So fucking hot dude." The grinding of hips and length on length made Scott shiver and shudder, small whimpers escaping him as he rubbed against the massive bodybuilder over him. He pushed back against the larger man's weight, but Brent seemed even stronger and heavier than his massive built frame suggested, something supernatural in that strength made him flicker in fear. Brent's cock throbbed in Scott's face, shiny with pre. "Mmm... I'm gonna really, really enjoy this." Brent said, looking Scott straight in the eyes as he aimed his throbbing meat towards Scott's ass. "Wait, Brent, mmmph.....oh my god....." Scott tried to clench his ass as he realized what was going to happen, even though he knew he was helpless to resist. Secretly, he wanted it. "Relax." Brent commanded as he pressed in. The larger man's cock pressed heavily against Scott's ass. He had a moment of pain and gritted his teeth, his own dick throbbing again as he did his best to relax. Scott cried out and his body squirmed as he was forced to accommodate the 18-inch monster meat. "..I...can't....take..it..." Scott whimpered. "Aw fuck man, fucking look at me.......you got this, bro. Take that huge muscle dick, dude!" Brent pulled his cock out slowly and completely. Then again, he slowly jammed it up Scott's ass. With one hand, Brent held Scott's writsts together above his head, pinning them to the bed. With his other hand, Brent traced over his chest and nipples, lowering to his dribbling cock, teasing him gently as he shoved over a foot of himself inside with a powerful thrust. Scott cried out in pain and pleasure, the contrast of the two stimulations mixed together blurred them thoroughly in his mind from the combined overwhelming sensory input. The obvious outline of cock raised his skin as Brent pushed further and further into his guts. Scott took deep breaths as Brent slowly slid his huge length in and out, his huge balls slapping against the firm ass cheeks, until finally, he was all the way in. Scott felt Brent's cockhead was throbbing deep inside him, right up against his racing heart. Brent's eyes closed for a moment as he took a slow deep breath, taking in the taste and scent of the handsome bodybuilder beneath him and himself. His eyes opened, flashing with fire. The pace of the thrusts he launched into could only be described as "race horse worthy". From just behind the head back to base, Brent fucked Scott with blinding speed that knocked the air from Scott's lungs and made his bones shake. His ass clenched every time that cock slammed home into him, his own length tensing and splattering pre over his chest, his own need building again for release. "AAghh! Fuck! Jesus, yes I’m your…Ughh!...slut! Aaaaa! Yes, I’m your bitch! Ughh! Fuck Me! Aaghh! Fuck Me Deep! Ughhh! Pound me! Aghhh! Slam that cock in me! Ughhh!!” Loud squelches punctuated the space between his screams. Scott's ass was overflowing with Brent's pre, it sounded like he was churning butter. Suddenly, Brent hilted himself fully and grunted. "Ahh...ugh...Fuck - uh - fuck mEEEEEEEEEEE!" Scott screamed even louder as Brent bred him, powerwashing his insides with semen. He felt his body lift up from the bed as Brent clenched his ass, held aloft only by Brent's exploding cock. Scott erupted as well, painting Brent's chest and chin with his load as he felt himself swell with Brent's load. Jet after jet filled him, until Scott could swear that he felt it rising up his throat. Before cum could spray out of his mouth though, Brent relaxed. Scott gently fell back onto the bed as Brent laid back down. The muscleman panted and laid his incredible weight atop Scott, resting after the sheer intensity of their rut, every muscle in his body on fire. Scott could hardly breathe but he lowered his legs from Brent's shoulders as he came down from his climax. Brent got up onto his knees, pulling his massive cock out of Scott's battered hole. Scott felt a strange emptiness as Brent uncorked himself, his mind still reeling from the intense pounding he just received. Through blurred vision he looked up at Brent, who was smiling down at him. His cock was still rock hard and throbbing. "Ready to go again?" Brent chuckled. Scott tried to shuffle away, but he was too winded. With ease and the strength obvious from his musculature, Brent lifted Scott in the air and lowered him onto his massive pillar of stone, and flexed his cock, making Scott rise and fall as he slid onto the thickening pillar. With each throb and each thrust, the warmth and sensation inside him made Scott nearly faint and his head fell backwards onto Brent's shoulders. Across the room, he watched in the full-sized mirror as his huge body was used like a sex doll by the giant musclegod. He saw his perfect abs distend as Brent's massive invader stretched him out from the inside. Their bodies shined from the sweat and cum covering them. It was a total sensory overload. As he felt Brent inside him and the groans of pleasure from the larger man, Scott shot a load across the room. "Aww FUCK man. All this big fucking muscle and dick making you cum, man? Awwwww FUCK YEAH, man! You like it, dude?" Brent grunted. "Aww Brent......can't stop cumming....uhhh....ugggggg....Aww FUCK me, man!" Scott cried out. His cock stayed hard after cumming, throbbing painfully as Brent continued to use his body. The pain and the ecstasy was so great he fainted as he felt Brent's massive arms wrap around his chest, his dick spurting a weak load as Brent fucked him dry. He woke again as the thrusting of Brent's pelvis made him jerk forward. "...please..." Scott begged desparately. Brent's pounding was destroying any sense of stamina he had and his body couldn't take much more. "Kinda hard to hear what you're saying when you keep cummin', man.......you want my big fucking muscle dick, dude? Is that what you're saying?" Brent was unstoppable. Even after flooding Scott repeatedly, his massive 18-inch cannon never softened or ran out of cum. Scott moaned, shocked and turned on as Brent thrust inch after inch of dick into his ass, continuing a relentless cycle of sex. He continued to fade in and out of consciousness as the other muscleman used him in a variety of positions, enjoying his size and strength. After several hours of vigorous fucking, Scott passed out again, face down on his bed. Brent had been pile driving his pillar into Scott when he fell silent and his form went limp. Brent fucked between his kicking legs…his ass still convulsing and squeezing Brent's dick even after being knocked out. Brent fucked his unconscious body for a few more minutes until he finally pulled out, a loud liquid ‘Splort’ of thick gooey cum pouring out Scott's gaping asshole onto the bed. Brent looked down at Scott with a smirk. "Mmm... you got a great body AND great ass, Scott." he sighed in satisfaction. The other man placed his hands on Scott's wide back, rubbing circles into the thick muscles. Almost in afterthought, Brent flipped Scott over on his back. He wasn’t breathing. Scott wasn't the only thing that Brent had ruined. Scott lay on his back on a mattress that was now a gooey swamp of semen, the headboard smashed into the wall behind it. Scott's face was splattered and coated in white; his ripped chest was coated with cum. His legs were spread wide, a steady flow of thick jizz oozed from between them. "Looks like you enjoyed yourself dude," Brent said, sliding his still leaking cock through the pool of cum on Scott's chest. "Mmm...I've worked up an appetite," he said, mostly to himself as he laid down on top of Scott, engulfing the unconscious bodybuilder under a mountain of muscle. Scott's head was nestled between Brent's pecs, cutting off his airflow. He muttered some words under his breath and his massive form began to glow. Slowly, Scott began to disappear underneath Brent. Brent groaned as he wrapped his arms around Scott's broad shoulders, pulling him in tightly. Scott's head squeezed between Brent's huge pecs, sinking deeper and deeper into the glowing cleavage. His body sank deeper and deeper into the larger muscle beast's form, until it had sunk beneath the surface of Brent's skin and disappeared completely, leaving behind nothing between Brent and the bed. "Yeah, you're mine now, buddy." He closed his eyes and smiled. It was starting. "Oh, fuck...!" Brent moaned as he began to assimilate the other man. He rolled over and began to massage his glowing muscles. He stretched and flexed as his body adjusted to the extra weight inside him. "Fuck... fuck... fuck!" He shouted as pure ecstasy flooded his body. Scott was bigger than any of his previous victims, and just the thought of his new gains had him rock hard and throbbing. The bodybuilder's nutrients were converted into his frame, adding mass to Brent's powerful body. Brent felt his entire body tense as his arms bulged, veins spreading out over his biceps and down his forearms. The muscleman's shoulders stretched wider, his legs and limbs thickened and lengthened as pure power surged across his body, his thick virile scent growing more masculine, his muscles aching as they swelled with new strength, reinforced by the others who had met their end inside him. His thighs grew even larger, pushing apart from each other as he bulked out further, veins popping over his lower body. The curves of his body became more pronounced as his muscles inflated with strength and power. His body lengthened to accomodate the new mass, nearing 7 feet. Finally, the monolithic length between his legs thickened and lengthened further, throbbing and pulsing as it pointed skyward, inch after inch forming anew. He moaned as he felt his heavy nuts swell along with his cock and body. "Fuck!" Brent grunted as his new body suddenly convulsed, his goliath cock blasting rope after rope of thick bodybuilder cum all over the ceiling above of him, spraying back down onto the bed, the floor, and his writhing body. The entire room was being covered in a thick layer of his spunk. He grabbed his monster cock with both hands, humping the air violently as shot after shot erupted from his now 24-inch obelisk. It took several minutes for Brent's orgasm to die down, his cock finally flopping back onto his pecs, not quite reaching a flaccid state. Brent took a deep breath, his great pecs expanding outward before relaxing as he exhaled. His chest and balls weren't moving without him flexing them on their own. His body no longer glowed from within, his skin back to a perfect golden tan. Once he caught his breath, Brent growled deeply, the deep bass in his voice vibrating through the room. "Fuck..." He said, "That might be one of my top five growths." After a few moments, he stood up and looked at himself in the mirror. Beautiful. His body glistened, rivers of white running down his body. His cock hung perfectly horizontally to the ground, a two-foot long missile throbbing lightly to his heartbeat, a thick rope of shiny precum drooling onto the floor. "Damn! Look at me now!" Brent roared as he examined the added mass he had stolen and claimed as his own. Every muscle on him looked as though it had been inflated half again as big by some powerful bicycle pump. The skin appeared almost ready to tear under the strain of all that was swelling underneath it! He flexed an arm, moaning lightly in pleasure at the feeling of the strong muscle bunching up, throbbing with power and strength. He stroked his cock with his other hand, letting out a loud grunt as another shot of pre splashed onto his bicep. The muscle grew even taller at this feeling of pleasure, a thick vein forming and throbbing, seemingly ready to burst from the skin. He rubbed the cum into the soccer ball-sized arm, licking it off with the tip of his tongue as he cock continued to lurch and spew all over his perfect body. "Goddamn fucking muscle god!" he grunted, flexing his arms in a double bicep pose. The peak slammed into his fists, veins running all over them, the muscles each the size of a man's head. He kissed each peak lovingly, admiring the perfect split of his bi's. Brent ran his hands over the rest of the body, enjoying the feel of his freshly pumped muscles under his fingers. "Mmm fucking massive pecs!" he growled as he groped the thick mounds of muscle. His pecs stood out from his chest now nearly nine inches, even though his waist barely thickened. The muscle god pinched one of his nipples roughly with a soft moan. "Mmf... feels so fucking good..." With a flex, his arm-sized cock wedged itself between his pecs, making Brent moan as he involuntarily squeezed his cockhead with his chest. He slid his cock up and down his pec cleavage, leaning over to kiss his leaking cockhead as he brought a hand down to his eight-pack abs and stroked the hard, toned muscle, slipping his fingers between the deep grooves and valleys. Brent ran his hands over his massive chest, feeling up towards his wide shoulders and around his thick traps. He crossed his hands behind his head and flexed, every muscle threatening to tear through his skin as it was stretched to its limit. "Aw fuck yeah..." He hit pose after pose, admiring the view of his muscles from all angles. He ran his hands down his wet body, tweaking his nipples, toying with his abs, feeling his arms and flexing over and over again in different poses. He made his quads bulge with muscle, his abs crunch with power, his arms twitch and throb from the straight of flexing. All the while his cock was thumping on his chest, hard as a rock, begging for attention, leaking an endless river of pre. "Yeah....UUHHHHHH," he moaned as he flexed. "So fucking hot. AWW, FUUUCK!" The pleasure was becoming too great. He leaned forward, bending his neck and head just enough to shove his cockhead inside, gagging already on the massive amounts of pre flooding his mouth. Cum and spit drooled down his lips and onto his chest, separating into different streams as the liquids traced down his abs. He took as much as he could, fondling his balls his one hand and squeezing his base with the other. He could feel himself getting close. He popped his head off his cock and moaned, rubbing his hands up and down the massive, swollen shaft. His cock turned a deep shade of red, a plethora of veins popping out and throbbing against the sleep flesh. His cock was simply ready to explode. And then he let go. "FUUUUCK! YES! YES!!!!" he roared as his orgasm overtook him. Rope after rope of seed shot out, splattering the ceiling, the mirror, and himself. His cock lurched and throbbed with every shot, thumping on his chest after each wad. He writhed and continued to roar and moan, running his hands down his soaked body, up his powerful cock. His orgasm wasn't even showing signs of letting up after two full minutes. Finally, with one final thrust into the air, Brent's last shot of cum shot right into his open mouth, which he gulped down greedily. He breathed heavily, pecs heaving, his body wet as though he had just come out of a bath. His cock softened, spurting its last weak wads of cum. Brent flexed his biceps again with his palms behind his head, letting them brush against his cheeks, his tongue roaming all over them, licking the cum off, tracing the veins with his tongue. He smirked cockily into the mirror. "Thanks for the meal, Scott. I'll make sure to put it to good use." He headed out the door, in search of his next gym.

**DISCLAIMER** This fictional story includes taboo themes (incest). So if you're not into incest, then this story ain't for you. Chapter 1 Burt Hoffman is an old farmer in the state of Texas. He is a skinny 80 yr. old man, weighs 120 lbs., with a height of 5'10, sporting a thin mustache and white balding hair. During farm work, he was always wearing the same old baggy red plaid shirt, jeans, dark blue bib-and-brace overalls, brown boots, and a handmade wheat hat. He has been working on his family's farm since he was 12 years old. After his parent's passing, he continued to work on the farm as his only means of livelihood. Burt and his grandson, Gary Hoffman, have been very close since Gary was 10 years old. Gary enlisted in the army after his 20th birthday and left the rural town. Burt and Gary never missed a chance to exchange letters with each other during their time apart. Gary would eventually return to town after 15 years, only to deliver the news to his grandfather that he was retired. He would stay with his other relatives in New York for a while to plan his next endeavor in life. Burt was happy for Gary with his retirement and new life. Gary would visit back to the farm quite often to help Grandpa Burt with the farm. A year later, Gary told Burt during his last visit that he would take permanent residence back to the farm to help his grandpa. Burt wanted to reconnect with his beloved grandfather after years of no physical contact. Grandpa Burt was delighted with this news, wanting to spend the rest of his days with his beloved grandson. - A month later... in the fields of the farm- Grandpa Burt was excited as he worked on his farm duties. Tomorrow is the day his grandson will stay with him on the farm. But he was also nervous because of the strange feelings that he developed from all the times that he spent with Burt after his return. It was a surprise that Gary never pursued any romantic relationship or showed any interest in anyone. He asked his grandson every time they met if he ever had anyone he was interested in. And Gary would always tell him that no one would want a useless muscle head. However, Burt thought differently, especially when he and Gary would work. Gary often works shirtless because says that doing any farm work with clothes feels way too constricting. At 38, Gary had developed a 230 lbs. bodybuilder body due to his time in the army. Well-defined chest, abs, shoulders, and arms, and with a light dusting of salt and pepper hair on his torso make up his virile body. And his face... he was like modern-day Zeus. Gary's face looked rough with his piercing blue eyes, his angular jaw, and his white well-groomed beard and full head of hair. But despite his tough look, he was caring and gentle, especially around his Grandpa Burt. It was then Burt realized that he had developed taboo love with his grandson. But he knows that his feelings are wrong, disrespectful, and most of all disgusting. Due to his old age, he did not want to ruin his relationship with his grandson after all these years apart. Still, needs to find a way to suppress and change his feelings for Gary before he ever regrets it. Burt was plowing his fields when he stumbled upon something unusual. "What the fuck is this thing. It's glowing too..." Burt said while getting closer to a massive crater. Something was shining in the middle of the crater. It looked like a meteorite that had fallen from outer space, crashing onto his land. Without thinking twice, he went closer and picked it up. Suddenly a sharp pain spread across his body, like lightning struck him. He woke up after being knocked out. Burt forgot what had just happened due to the sudden shock. Then, he noticed that a rock began to disintegrate into nothing. He was confused for a second, but quickly dismissed it and went back to work. If only he knew that the following events will change his life forever. -8:00 PM / Farmhouse- After finishing his dinner, he decided to sleep early to prepare for tomorrow. He brushed his teeth and went straight to bed. As soon as he entered his bedroom, ready to flop down on the mattress, he felt a sudden surge of energy coursing through his body. His skin began to tingle, and his muscles started to tighten. Beads of sweat began to cover his body. Grabbing his chest, "Shit, what's happening to me?!" He stumbled backward and fell with his back on the bedroom door. Grandpa Burt's body began to throb slowly as his body produced more sweat, and gritted his teeth in pain. And after a few seconds, his body began to pulsate even faster. Suddenly, he felt his chest push further away from his body every time it throbbed. It also started happening to his stomach, arms, legs, neck, and back. Grandpa Burt's pair of boots started to feel increasingly snug around his feet. The sensation was initially subtle, barely noticeable, yet gradually intensified as he felt his frame continued to change. It wasn't just his feet that were experiencing a transformation; his legs too were undergoing an extraordinary transformation. With each passing moment, his thighs, calves, and ass seemed to swell, causing his jeans and overalls to stretch taut against his newfound bulk. A surge of power coursed through him, traveling through his torso as his abdominal muscles began to bulge, pushing their way outward from within his body. His back, meanwhile, displayed similar signs of change, displaying increased strength and definition in his lats and trap muscles. Blood rushed towards his pectorals, which expanded further still, straining the buttons on his plaid shirt to the point where they eventually flew off into different corners of the room. As the transformation progressed, Burt noticed that not only did his arms expand with mass, but so did his hands, growing larger and more rugged. Simultaneously, his neck thickened while his trap muscles continued to develop. The combined growth of his back, lats, traps, neck, and pecs caused his plaid shirt and the top of his overalls to burst, and torn pieces of fabric went flying in all directions. The growth was reaching its peak when Grandpa Burt's face underwent a dramatic alteration. His features changed, becoming more pronounced and masculine, as the heat emanating from his body became palpable. With slow and steady movements, Grandpa Burt tried to stand up. But he quickly fell to his knees as he felt the last part of the change takes place. While on his knees, Grandpa Burt groaned and grimaced with each passing second as he felt his aching penis grow larger and harder against his clothes. He moaned and groaned as his growing cock continued to swell. Finally, the growth came to an end as his overalls and jeans exploded from his monstrous tree trunk legs, leaving behind a once skinny old man, into a colossal figure of pure masculinity. Grandpa Burt had transformed into a towering giant of a man, with thick, curly white hair covering every inch of his body. He finally had enough strength to stand up from his knees. His chest was massive, with ripped abs and pecs that seemed to stretch on for miles. The white briefs remained attached to him, though they stuck to him so tight and threatened to burst at a single flex of his ass muscles and cock. "Holy shit, what the fuck happened to me?", he said while panting. "Wait, was that my voice just now? Oh fuck my voice got deeper!", he exclaimed as he got startled by his now deeper voice. "Oh fuck, it's so tight.", his mind suddenly focused on his growing cock. He could feel his cock growing harder and longer with each passing second, straining against his jeans and overalls. "Shit, look at these arms. I'm huge!" As he flexed his biceps, he couldn't help but marvel at how much stronger he had become. A wet spot began to form on his jeans as his balls had transformed into a cum factory. The memories of his old self were still fresh in his mind, and he struggled to come to terms with this drastic transformation. That is until his curiosity overtook his concerns. "Only one way to find out how big I've gotten." Feeling a sudden urge to see himself in the mirror, he turned towards the bathroom and caught a glimpse of his reflection. What he saw left him utterly speechless. Grandpa Burt's transformation was astonishing. The frail figure that once stood before him had vanished, replaced by an imposing mountain of raw masculine power. Gone were the days when his bones seemed to poke through his skin; instead, they were hidden beneath a solid layer of muscle. What once weighed just 120 pounds had swelled to a staggering 450 pounds, turning Grandpa Burt into a veritable colossus. Despite this drastic change in physique, there were some aspects of his appearance that remained untouched. His wrinkled face still remained, although it had taken on a more rugged, masculine air. Thick, caveman-like brows framed his eyes, while his once-bald pate had sprouted a covering of short white hair. A sparse stubble adorned his face, adding a touch of virility to his mustache. As he explored these new sensations, running his hands across his chest, he couldn't help but marvel at the dense layers of hair and bulging muscles beneath his fingertips. Grandpa Burt now fully savored the results of his muscular transformation. As the beast looked down upon himself, he marveled at the sculpted body that emerged before him. His once-flabby midsection had been replaced by an impressively toned six-pack, each individual ridge standing out prominently against his newly acquired muscle mass. The growth wasn't limited to just his abdominal region; his massive chest also displayed a remarkable development. The previously unremarkable nipples were now noticeably visible beneath the layers of his chest hair as they stood hard and erect. His arms, which had initially seemed weak and feeble, had evolved into a pair of formidable monster-like arms. Grandpa Burt could hardly contain his excitement as he admired his newfound strength. His entire body was covered in a fine layer of snowy white fur, adding an extra touch of elegance to his appearance. Bulging veins crisscrossed his neck, chest, abdomen, and arms, further accentuating his newly developed physique. With pride swelling within him, he flexed his arms into a double bicep pose, reveling in the sheer power emanating from his enhanced physique. "Hell yeah, I'm a fucking muscle beast!" Having lifted both his muscled arms, his powerful musk from his hairy sweaty pits and body filled the bathroom. This sudden muscle growth was too much for him to contain as he felt the erect caged beast straining against the remainder of his clothes. "Let's see what kind of monster my cock has become…" Grandpa Burt said with lust in his manly voice. Now with lust surging in his mind and body, he used both of his beast-like hands to tear away his straining white briefs in one swift motion. His now 12-inch beer can thick erection sprang free from its cage, bobbing and throbbing eagerly in front of him as it constantly leaked precum. The hairy bush surrounding his cock had also grown, connecting to the white happy trail on his muscled torso. "Oh my god, is this veiny monster really mine?" With Grandpa Burt's muscle cock being freed from the confines of his white undies, the manly musk coming from his pits and cock was so intoxicating that it sent his libido to maximum levels. "Hmmm I thought I would smell disgusting..." He then brought his face on his left hairy pit and inhaled his natural musk. "but I smell so fucking good!", he roared With his left hand, Burt cupped and massaged his big and hairy balls, which are hot to the touch. And wrapped his meaty right hand around his monster cock, stroking it slowly, feeling the thick veins mapped around his newly grown manhood, and savoring every moment of this new experience. All the while admiring his new masculine face and beastly body. "Oooohhh, this ultra-masculine body is so hot and sexy. And I look so handsome too..." Grandpa Burt slowly dragged his left hand from his balls to the rest of his muscled body. With his meaty hand, he traced the massive expanse of his being. The ridges and blocks of his hard cobblestone abs, his bulging mountains of pecs, his globe-shape delts, and his monster-sized neck. He massaged his jaw, feeling his stubble and mustache which greatly turned him on. Returning to his chest, he alternately pinched and massaged his erect nipples. He began to beat his cock with more caress, wanting to explore every part of his massive shaft. His hand landed on his bush as he stroked downward, feeling every throbbing vein on his pole with every stroke, and massaging the tip and piss slit of the bulging head of his cock. From his cock leaking a steady amount of precum, his monster manhood now leaked like a broken faucet as it kept spraying large amounts of precum. He spat his spit on his cock, adding another layer of lube from his precum. His precum and spit covered his meaty cock, which made him increase his pace even more. Burt grunted and muttered to himself, "Hmmmm yes. Big fucki'n muscle cock... musky beast body." The new muscle beast body and monster cock that Grandpa Burt now possessed greatly turned him on as his muscle worship went on. He was now the biggest in town, and the thought that perhaps he could get bigger crossed his mind. Yes... He will be even bigger. The biggest in the world! And bigger than Gary! ... Gary. Suddenly, Grandpa Burt's memories of his beloved grandson flashed before his eyes. And Burt's mind lingered on all the times Gary worked shirtless with his hot and sexy body exposed. Gary's hairy muscled body... "Oh my beautiful boy..." *stroking his cock faster* His handsome face... "I love you so much" *twisting his left nipple* And in his mind, Gary smiled and whispered something that would finish Grandpa Burt's self-loving session. "I love you too daddy." His words echoed through the real world And with that reality-snapping response, Grandpa Burt flexed every muscle of his body and roared like a beast so loud that it shook the walls and the mirror. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH !" And his now purple-muscle beast of a cock erupted like a volcano, spewing gallons of thick, hot, and heavy cum all over the bathroom. Cum splattered on the walls, the mirror, the floor, the ceiling, and Burt's tense muscle body. "FUCK YEAH MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORRREEE" He continued to pound his meat with his right hand, while his left arm was flexing with every fiber of muscle along with the rest of Grandpa Burt's body. After cumming for about 3 minutes, his cock stopped emptying his massive balls and began to slowly deflate. Grandpa Burt staggered backward on the cum covered wall and sat down to rest. He had a smile on his face, still reminiscing the memories of Gary in his mind. Lifting his huge right hand to his face, curiosity and his remaining lust still enveloped his mind as he licked his muscle beast cum on his paw. "Hmmmmm~ sooooo goooood." He then decided to clean up all the cum in the bathroom before it dries up. His new height enabled him to clean the ceiling of the bathroom with ease. Discarding his shredded clothes in the trash, Burt proceeded to clean himself in the shower with cold water to cool down his body. After 15 minutes, he exited from the shower and dried himself up. Watching himself dry his body made him horny again as he moaned with renewed lust. Grandpa Burt raised and flexed his left arm, bringing his engorged bicep to his face. He then licked and sucked on his flexed bicep while groping the rest of his beastly form with his right hand. And after 5 minutes of muscle worship, he decided to lay down and rest on his now small bed. Lying down in bed with his glorious muscled body exposed, Grandpa Burt now pieced together that the changes were caused by the meteorite he found. Whatever power inside the meteorite must have transferred to his body immediately after making contact. But even though he felt more powerful than ever before, there was still a nagging sense of unease deep inside him. Deep inside, he still felt locked in a cage of shame despite his growing confidence. Grandpa Burt couldn't help but marvel at the sheer size of his immense frame. He couldn't help but wonder about what the future held for him as he pondered on the mattress. Would he continue to grow? Would he become even stronger? And what would Gary think of him now? Deep inside, he still felt locked in a cage of shame despite his growing confidence. All these boasting about his newly muscled body to himself could not free him from the shame of falling in love with his beloved grandson. These thoughts swirled in Grandpa Burt's mind until he drifted off to sleep. To be continued... Note: First attempt at a story, lemme know what you think. thanks for reading

Notes: Thank you for your support and comments. I wrote this story because I wanted to add more tf stories of old men or grandpas, and let out what my horny mind thought of. I'll try to improve more with my transformation descriptions in the future. Now here's the 2nd chapter of the story. Chapter 2 In Burt’s dream, he dreamed of himself growing even bigger. Lifting cars with one hand and throwing them across the streets. He saw himself standing next to his grandson, who looked tiny compared to his massive frame. As he slept, Grandpa Burt's body continued to change. His muscles grew larger and more defined, making his bed give in with his increasing muscle mass. The white body hair enveloping the beast became denser. Beastly pecs growing fuller, thighs and calves bloated with muscles, biceps beefier and another row of abs appeared giving him an 8 pack. His legs grew into massive tree trunks and his muscle ass ballooned with more mass, lifting his massive frame for a few inches off the bed. During the duration of the changes, Grandpa Burt's erect and hard 12-inch cock grew in length and girth. The growing cock throbbed along with his body, stimulating it with increasing pleasure. It leaked large amounts of delicious precum while running down his pole, and soaking the sheets. He unconsciously grabbed his pulsating cock and slowly stroked his manhood. After a few minutes, he exploded with his cum raining everywhere in the room and covering everything in white hot cum. Even then, he did not stop beating his manhood, creating a cycle of pleasure for the rest of the night. Despite the rapid transformations happening within him, Grandpa Burt remained blissfully unaware. He simply lay there, dreaming of the incredible power coursing through his veins. Grandpa Burt woke up and was shocked by the amount of dried cum across his bigger frame. The bed had completely given up. The bed, floor and ceiling were also covered in cum. "Holy fuck, I grew in my sleep. Look at the amount of cum everywhere." He got up from bed. And went to the bathroom again to admire his newly grown body. Veins bulge across his body. His erect nipples had noticeably puffed out. His body hair had also become denser. His 450 lb frame had grown to 650 lbs of gigantic proportions. And his endowment grew into a hard 20-inch throbbing monster cock. He flexed his body into different bodybuilder poses. Each pose made his body look more muscular and dense. "Shit, I got an 8 pack. I am a titanic muscle-bound monster!" Grandpa Burt was more energized. He no longer needed to prepare breakfast as he aimed his throbbing cock at his mouth, and sprayed his cum into his gaping mouth. Grandpa Burt felt the first ropes of cum hitting the back of his throat, while some landed on his face, lips, and beard, giving himself a full early breakfast facial. "My muscle cum tastes so good, and I feel like it energized me more!" After savoring his delicious breakfast, he realized that he no longer needed any other food to supply his huge body with nutrients as he knew that the delicious cum from his transformed balls is now providing him with the sustenance that he needs. Grandpa Burt went downstairs to test his new power and strength. The beast had an idea to test his new beastly body. He went to the fields naked and went straight for the big tractor. He took a deep breath and sighed before he began his test of strength. With his immense strength, he effortlessly lifted the front part of the tractor and pulled it towards him. He hardly broke a sweat. Then, with a mighty grunt, he ripped it apart, twisting metal as if it were paper. The sound of tearing steel echoed throughout the field as Grandpa Burt revealed his true power. He started to get hard from his display of incredible monster strength. This time though he wanted to taste his now 20-inch beast cock. With his newfound strength, he easily tore down the door of the barn and entered. The smell of hay and animals filled his nostrils as he made his way to the center of the barn. There, he lay down on his back. He grabbed his huge cock and started stroking it, feeling the thick veins pulse with each stroke. As he stroked, he watched his cock grow larger and harder, the head turning red and swollen. Soon, he could feel the first drops of pre-cum oozing out of the tip. Grandpa Burt closed his eyes, and clenched his teeth, enjoying the sensation of his cock growing bigger and harder. He had never felt such intense pleasure before, and he couldn't help but let out a moan of delight. As he stroked his cock, he thought about Gary and how he would react to seeing his once skinny grandfather turn into a muscle god. Would he be scared? Or turned on? Grandpa Burt didn't know. He sat up and began to go down on his massive cock and sucked it. He managed to get half of the length of his cock down his throat. The massive old man savored the taste of his manhood, especially the oozing precum which he delightedly drank. Everytime he moaned out his pleasure, it sent vibrations to his mouth, further stimulating his massive cock. Lost in ecstasy he started to thrust his hips up, deep fucking his mouth. With a final thrust, he shot his load, sending ropes of hot cum down his throat. He let out a loud groan as he came, feeling the intensity of the orgasm coursing through his entire body. When he opened his eyes, he saw that his cock was still hard and oozing precum. He reached down and began stroking it again, watching as it grew even larger. He couldn't believe how much power he was feeling - it was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. Suddenly, he heard footsteps approaching from outside. Grandpa Burt panicked, quickly covering his massive cock as much as he could with his giant hands and rushing out of the barn. When he emerged, he saw Gary standing there, looking at him with wide eyes. "Grandpa?! What the hell happened to you?" Gary exclaimed. Grandpa Burt tried to speak, but no words came out. He simply gestured toward his enormous body, unable to explain what had happened. Gary looked at him in disbelief, his eyes wide with shock. Inside the house, they settled down in the living room. Gary tried to make small talk, but all he could do was marvel at what his grandpa had become. He kept staring at Grandpa Burt's body, clearly struggling to process what he was seeing. Finally, he couldn't contain his curiosity anymore. "So, um... what happened to you grandpa?" Grandpa Burt sighed deeply, running a hand through his thick beard. "Alright, listen here son. I found this meteorite yesterday and it transformed me into this," he admitted softly. Gary looked at him sadly. "It must been painful," he said softly. "But I get the feeling that you are getting used to your new body based on what I just witnessed." Grandpa Burt awkwardly nodded. "It's been a lot to process," he agreed. "But honestly, it didn’t take that long for me to actually like it. It feels... incredible," he admitted with a smile. Gary nodded slowly, still trying to wrap his mind around the changes he was seeing. "Well, whatever happened to grandpa, I think it looks good on you." Grandpa Burt smiled warmly at his grandson. "Thank you, son. That means a lot coming from you." They sat together in comfortable silence for a few minutes, neither one knowing quite what to say next. But eventually, Grandpa Burt found the courage to open up about his feelings about Gary. "You know, son, there's something I need to tell you," he said hesitantly. "I... I think I'm in love with you." At those words, Gary's eyes widened once again. He hadn't expected Grandpa Burt to confess in such a way. He stuttered for a moment, searching for the right words to respond. "I... I don't know what to say. This is all just so sudden. I mean, first your transformation, and now you’re confessing that you love me?" Grandpa Burt began to grow anxious with Gary’s response. "I know it's a lot to take in. But I can't deny how I feel any longer. I have always loved huge and muscular men the moment I realized I was gay. I closeted myself all these years because I didn’t want you to look differently at me. And ever since you came back, I couldn’t help but admire the man you became. Soon, my admiration turned into something disgusting. I’m so sorry my boy…” “Grandpa Burt, if you’re going to confess your deepest feelings to me, then I must also tell you what I truly feel as well.." Grandpa Burt’s heart suddenly dropped from his chest, not ready for whatever Gary would say next. “Ever since I started helping you on the farm, I would always catch you stealing glances at me. I could just feel you admiring and lusting over my body. At first, I felt uncomfortable and uneasy with the way that you were looking at me.” Tears started to form on Grandpa Burt’s face, shame and disgust surging through his entire shaking body. “Gary, I’m so sorry I-” But Gary immediately raised his finger to shush his shaking grandfather “But over time, I began to enjoy the way you looked at me. The thought that I was making the person that I cherished the most in the entire world is getting turned on with my muscled frame filled me with overwhelming joy.” “Son, w-what are you trying to say?” “From my time serving in the military, all I could think about was you, Grandpa. Every time I heard back that you had gotten sick, I felt like I made the wrong choice in joining the army. I wanted to be there for you and take care of you...” Gary gently caressed his grandfather’s chiseled face, wiping the tears away as he spoke. “The reason I stayed longer in the military was because I wanted to be stronger for you grandpa. I dedicated the remaining time I had to become who I am today. Someone who is strong enough to help you and take care of you.” Holding his grandpa’s face with both hands he said, “ Right now, I see this as the next step in our relationship. No more secrets. This… is how I truly feel.” And with a gentle motion, Gary softly kissed his Grandpa Burt on his lips. Gary's words and actions surprised Grandpa Burt. He had never expected Gary to reciprocate his feelings, especially with everything that happened. But hearing Gary also admit his love filled him with a sense of joy and relief that he had never experienced before. "Thank you, son," he whispered, tears forming in his eyes. "That means more to me than you'll ever know." Grandfather and grandson embraced tightly, their bodies pressing against each other in a show of affection. Grandpa Burt felt a surge of happiness wash over him as he held Gary close, savoring the moment. "Thank you for sharing your true feelings with me, Grandpa Burt," Gary whispered into his ear. "But, how are we going to deal with the rest of the town and the family." "Don't worry my boy," Grandpa Burt replied, kissing him gently on the cheek. "We'll figure these feelings out together." They spent hours talking, exploring their newfound feelings for each other. As they talked, Grandpa Burt directed their conversation more about how they were going to deal with the people’s reaction to their forbidden love. Gary had no problem keeping a secret from the rest of their relatives since they trusted him enough. Grandpa Burt was also happy with the new and forbidden direction of their relationship since he was too old to care about what the world might think. And no person in the entire world would ever dare to question their love, fearing that any unlucky soul would face the wrath of the biggest grandad in the world. After a long day. Gary gathered the courage to ask Grandpa Burt a daring favor. “Hey grandpa, can I ask you a favor?” “What is it my boy?” “Can you pose for me? I know it's a little late but, my dick’s been aching since I saw you sucking yourself back in the barn house, and it looks like I’m at my limit.” Without saying a word, and with a sly grin, Grandpa Burt began striking various bodybuilding poses that showed off his impressive physique. His muscles rippled and popped as he moved, displaying his raw power and strength. "Look at these massive guns baby boy!" yelled Grandpa Burt as he raised his arms in a double bicep pose." "My god, you are incredible, Grandpa!." Gary couldn't believe his eyes - he had never seen anyone as strong and imposing as Grandpa Burt. He marveled at the size of his arms, legs, chest, and back, each muscle group more defined and pronounced than before. He immediately unbuttoned his pants and furiously jerked off his aching cock. As Grandpa Burt struck each pose, he felt a surge of pride and confidence course through him. He reveled in the attention and adoration from Gary, basking in the knowledge that he had captured his heart. And with the final pose, he bent down, brought his arms together, and flexed the greatest most muscular pose that Gary had ever seen. "FUCK YEAH! BIG HAIRY MUSCLE DADDY IS ALL YOURS BABY!!!" Grandpa Burt roared as he hit the pose. And his hot muscle cum exploded out of his monster cock with great force, coating the walls and Gary. "OH FUCK~!", Gary yelled as he came. Finally, Grandpa Burt stood tall, hands on hips, and surveyed his work. Something suddenly snapped within Grandpa Burt as he grunted and gritted his teeth. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRR..." "Umm... Grandpa Burt? You okay?", asked Gary as he was growing concerned. Grandpa Burt quickly cradled Gary in bridal style to the bedroom. "I can't seem to control myself anymore. I need to make love to you baby. I got to breed you full of my muscle cum, so that you know that you will be mine forever." "Yes, I understand, grandpa. My hole is excited to take your beast cock. But I can't deny that I'm a little scared grandaddy" Hearing Gary call him "grandaddy", made his cock grow even longer and harder. This also made his caring and gentle side rise to the surface of his growing alpha personality. Feeling his massive balls churning with excitement as they produced more baby batter. Pre cum leaking faster through his slit. "Don't worry baby. I promise you that I will be gentle with your body. I will never hurt you. I will keep you safe and only bring you pleasure. After all, this is what I believe is the main goal of my beast-like body. To love and protect you baby~." He said as he planted gentle and loving kisses all over Gary's handsome face. To be continued in the final chapter...

Juggernaut pt.2 Jamal easily let the truck back down and flexed his bulging muscles. 900 pounds of muscle felt like a feather to him. His brown skin tight muscles contracted and flexed. His naked massive body in the tone of dusk. His love trail ran down to his massive cock decorated with curly black hair. Any girl would have fucked him. This was way too much power for him. Why did he have to read that incantation aloud? Why did he have to inherit this strength? He had to get some shelter and get away from public view. His first instinct was to run. So he ran, the earth trembling beneath him as he made track marks in the hard concrete. He was on the move and the veins were glowing that crimson red color again. He was unstoppable. The only way to get off campus was through the faculty parking lot. It wasn’t that full but the tennis team had a tournament and the charter buses were lined up in front of the gate. He wasn’t stopping heading dead for the buses. Jamal braced his shoulder for the impact and busted through the bus. First a body size hole through the first two. Then he began to have a feeling of power. He wanted to show his strength. He was in control. The last bus, he grabbed from underneath and began to military press it with ease. He was an unstoppable juggernaut and at that time he didn’t care. He then tossed the bus on top of the others making a double stack like those in England. He continued through the gate unchallenged. He made his way to a back alley and began picking up dumpsters and tossing them up and down like a ball of trash. Yet, his muscles still had that crimson glow. He was juggernaut. He was Cytorrak. . .NO! He was Jamal. He was still Jamal and he said to himself that Jamal was in charge and not this Cytorrak. The crimson glow subsided and his chest heaved up and down. His muscles relaxed and flexed with just a small breath. Then Jamal made a realization. He hadn’t eaten since the day he touched the crystal. For that matter, he hadn’t drank anything either. Not even so much as a sip of water or a crumb of bread had touched his lips. His human mind screamed hunger, but his body was surviving without food or water. He was self-sufficient. Still, food was food. He was still experimenting with his power. He had to test his limits. Apparently he was unstoppable once he started moving. That much was clear. He also possessed the strength to move mountains and if he couldn’t at that point, the crystals crimson glow would enlarge him so that he could accomplish the feat shortly. He also was self-aware. He knew exactly how much he weighed and his height. He was a force to be reckoned with. At that time though, Jamal wanted nothing more than to be human, and being human required him to eat. Just then a door in the alley opened. A man walked out. He was about 6’5” and close to 350 pounds. However, he was thickly built like a bear. He had two garbage bags in one hand and a garbage can in the other. He emptied them in the dumpster and turned around to see Jamal. Jamal could see the fear in his eyes. The large man, instead of running, came closer and saw the naked mountain of black power standing in front of him. Jamal apologized for disturbing him and asked for some food. Then his veins glowed. Jamal suddenly had the bearish man at eye level holding him and his big bulk level with one hand. Cytorrak did not ask a mere human bug for something as insipid as food , he took and destroyed who stood in his way. Jamal, however, did not, and Jamal was in control. He let the man down and apologized. This time the crimson color did not go away. The man nodded and said I haven’t closed yet. The buffet line is still open, but he recommended Jamal eat in the back room. Jamal agreed and waited for his food in the back. The trays of food placed in the buffet line were made and given to Jamal. He scarfed them down quickly and quietly only allowing the empty tray to hid the sink with a thud. Jamal grabbed some clean garbage bags and some rope and made a type of loin cloth for himself. None of school clothes would fit but he kept on eating. He felt like he could eat forever and ever without getting full. He noticed then that his muscles were getting bigger; more dense and massive. Everything he ate became size and power. Jamal thought, I need more. He ate until closing time and asked if the staff would feed him a little more. The bear stuck around. Jamal learned that his name was Matt. Matt was the biggest person that Jamal had seen next to him. And the fact that Matt had just ended a relationship with another bear helped Jamal a lot. Jamal sauntered into the restaurant at 1100 pounds. He called for service as if he was a customer. While waiting on Matt to bring the food. He had a vision. He was in a red place full of mountains and volcanoes erupting with the crimson lava. Then he saw a monster. It was him or a more monster like version of him. It was Cytorrak. “Mortal you have a strong will to defy me!” bellowed the beast. “Monster you are a resident in me not the other way around. I run this shit.” “Fool who do you think gave you the ability to be a juggernaut. I can take it away.” “Then take it. Then I will be free from you.” There was nothing for a moment. “Fine, human. You are a god among men now. Your heart is pure and you are not easily corrupted by power. Have your human nuances and food and sex. Your muscles will only get bigger and bigger as you enjoy them. I will grant you your sex and allow you to have this human toy for your purposes. But know this, you have a purpose to fulfill and you will fulfill it. Have your fun. I admit, I like you earthling. I like you so much that I will let you return to your life for four years. Get your earthly education. However, I am still as you say ‘your resident’ so I will continue to protect you. When you need my strength and power come back to this spot in your mind. I think 300 pounds should be a good enough guise. But have your fun tonight.” Jamal agreed just in time to feel Matt climbing his massive body with a tray of food ready to feed the mountain of hunger. Jamal was now in control, at least for four years. Matt lowered himself onto the massive dick and fed the growing Jamal. Every spoonful of food pumped the juggernaut even larger and his dick grew within Matt. Matt groaned in pain and pleasure and kept feeding Jamal. Tray after tray was poured into the juggernaut until there were no more. Jamal wanted to nut but was not even close. Matt, however, had nutted after every tray on Jamal. His curly black body hair was soaked with precum. Jamal began to pump, his massive glutes leaving cracks in the tiles and his rounded steel ab stomach flexing with every pump. But he felt full. Humanly full and fell backwards on the restaurant floor cracking the tiles in the process. Matt fell on top of him still impaled by the massive dick and in a deep slumber. Jamal had experienced a human night and having a 350 pound thick bear resting on his now 1300 pound frame felt good. It was what he was waiting for. . . And yet. . . Cytorrak now waited! PART 3 Jamal had just finished telling Matt about his encounter with Cytorrak. Matt apparently believed him. It was clear Matt had never seen (or fed for that matter) anyone that gigantic in his life. It was soon the end of his freshman year and so far, Jamal was in the clear. His football buddies, however they did it, managed to attribute Jamal’s size and power to a rare disease in India. Although few people witnessed him, they were convinced that not even steroids could do that to a person, so Jamal was Jamal again and not a freak of nature. In the summertime, Matt hooked Jamal up with a job as a dishwasher. It wasn’t much it paid for the gym membership and kept him out of sight while he gorged and grew, and with Matt letting him stay in his place, the sex had never been greater. Most night were filled with leftover buffet food, a gigantic dick impaling a restaurant owner, and a 600 plus pound black semi-juggernaut loving every minute of it. Jamal frequently visited the gym. Which was two blocks away. The gym owner had been Matt’s ex, but he had been nice enough to let Jamal lift when the gym was closed to the public. Life was good and before he knew it, Jamal was a sophomore in college. The day came when school started back and Jamal could not have been happier. He had not seen the crimson glow since his talk with Cytorrak but knew he had kept his word. His weight during the start of the day had not fluctuated from 300 pounds. Even during his eating sessions, he might reach 850 on a horny night. Even then, the crimson veins did not appear, just the monster-like ones that looked as though they would burst through the skin. Then one day fate should have 3 jocks harassing a cheerleader. The cheerleader was being pushed around and forced to her knees by the 3 jocks, each of which looked like they weighed 300 pounds each. Jamal, without thinking, ran over to the jocks and started to charge. He kept charging and until he made contact with a jock. Jamal hit the jock with full force and bumped backwards. The jock had stumbled some, but held his ground. This wasn’t right. Jamal had just stacked a bus on top of another a few months back and now he could barely move this other guy but a couple of feet. Then he remembered. He was not the juggernaut. He was a bigger version of Jamal. Even though he was bigger, he was still only Jamal.The other jocks began to get mad. Jamal was not going to run though. He wasn’t done yet. The girl turned her head and looked away. She knew that one on three were uneven odds. Nobody else was around so there were no witnesses. It was just Jamal. Jamal thought back to the place where he met Cytorrak. Once again he was in the crimson wasteland. The muscle giant was waiting. “You come seeking help human?” “Yes.” “You are getting beaten by these so called equals. I will aid you but I am curious. I want to see what this thing known as human sex is like. I want to possess you long enough to squash these insects and taste the human female cowering by the metal bench.” “Fine! Just help me not to get the shit beat outta me.” “Very well.” Soon the punches stopped. The jocks were backing away in horror. A not 9 foot 1100 pound Jamal rose from the ground. The biggest jock hit a dead solid punch to Jamal’s chest. The other two saw as Jamal’s chest didn’t budge. The jock’s hand shattered and he fell to the ground in pain. The other two jocks fled in fear, but Jamal was fast. He grabbed both the jocks by their collars and threw them into the bleachers. Jamal, quietly walked over to the girl who turned to see a monster coming towards her. Jamal’s sudden burst of power caused him to rip the underarmor he was wearing and the shorts were not far behind, leaving him bare chested and without shoes. The girl fell into his arms and Cytorrak picked her up easily and walked into the football team locker room. He twisted to door locked upon entering and ripped his pants off with one arm. The bulging muscles heavily outlined. However, still no crimson glow. Cytorrak was now in control and Jamal knew it. Cytorrak began to kiss her. Then he began to stroke his massive cock. She wanted it. The panties came down and Cytorrak inserted a small piece of his shaft into her. She moaned in pleasure. Then he lowered more. He looked at the clock in the room. 5:30PM. He began to fuck but Jamal gained enough control so that Cytorrak would not kill her by using full force. The fuck was sensual. Jamal gained little pleasure, but Cytorrak was livid with testosterone. He began fucking wildly and she came almost every time he inserted more of himself. He fucked her all night. Her screams of “Jay,” and “Daddy don’t stop,” only made the crimson behemoth thrust harder and harder. At 8 Am Cytorrak had stopped fucking, but not because he was tired. Jamal too, wondered, did the juggernaut ever sleep. So, he didn’t eat, drink or sleep. Whatever Cytorrak had planned bagan to worry Jamal, but he or rather Cytorrak was fuckin the shit outta of girl he just met. He didn‘t get that kind of action with his former body. He was starting to like the power. Next time, I will let Cytorrak enjoy human food. I‘m sure Matt will feed him till his hearts content. The girl was left in a concussion. A very mild concussion, but Cytorrak assured her that she would wake soon, but she would not remember who you were. But that she had the greatest fuck sesssion ever. Jamal thanked Cytorrak for his help and began to walk. But he had been heavier. “CYTORRAKKK!” “I’m sorry human, but I forgot about our deal.” Jamal as he was walking began to shrink back to his 300 lbs. Something however, was still not right. Jamal stopped at 400 pounds. “Sorry human, but we don’t want this to happen again.” Jamal agreed and went back to his dorm to recall the events of the day. His sophomore year was going to be very interesting. PART 4 Jamal's junior year in college had passed by rather quickly. He wanted to try his hand at something new. He promised himself that he would keep his grades up, but just felt bored with being 400 pounds of muscle. Cytorak had kept his end of the bargain by keeping Jamal safe and allowing him live as normal of a high school life as possible. Jamal had made the weight lifting squad at school with ease the following semester and was interested to try his strength out. There was something he had to do, however. "CYTORAK!!" "Yes Jamal?" "I made the weightlifting team, but unless I am in real danger, do not augment me with your strength." Cytorak questioned Jamal but Jamal informed him that humans tend to be edgy on steroid usage which he had to had to Cytorak in full later. Jamal was entering the summer of his senior year and the beginning of his short weight lifting season when it dawned on him. He only had 8 months left until Cytorak would want Jamal to hold up his end of the bargain. This made Jamal worry. What did Cytorak want him to do. Would it help people or would it hurt them? Jamal had to know. Jamal made outstanding gains on the team. He broke most of the school records. It would have been all of them but he didn't want to overdo it. The time ticked down and Jamal had to make a choice. He knew that Cytorak has helped him thus far and it would be a shame to lose that help, but he didn't want to kill anybody. What to do? Matt had been great to him so far and liked that Jamal was only 50 ponds heavier than him normally. Jamal had not really had to tap into his super strength and kinda missed that surge of unstoppable raw power. He then knew what he had to do. Later that night, Jamal stopped playing football a little early with his classmates and went back to Matt's restaurant. He asked Matt to stand by him as he entered the crimson wasteland once more to confront Cytorak for what would hopefully be the last time. Focusing, Jamal was once again in the wasteland. Cytorak was waiting. "Now human, I have let you have your fun. You will walk tomorrow and get your 'degree', but afterwards, I will take over the world as I did 400 years ago. Give into my power and you shall rule alongside me." "Cytorak I know what I agreed but I cannot kill anyone. It's just not me. I will be your warrior, your...juggernaut, but allow me to use this amazing power to help those in need of it. Merge with me and together we can save the world and you will be regarded as a hero." "HAHAHA, puny human, do you honestly think I care about these mere mortals. You are my juggernaut. You will outlast all of these insects by millenias. Still...your human sex is delightful especially when dominating the human male. Your words may hold some merit." Cytorak then began to think. Jamal waited. He might have actually won the muscle demigod over. "If I merge with you Cytorak, you will look like me, and be able to fuck anything under the sun. You will still be unstoppable and we can accomplish so much good together." "Human, strength is the least of my power. If I merge with you then you can grow to beat any situation and fluctuate your growth as you see fit. You would draw from my power, but I would gain pleasure from your interaction with humans. I never have experienced lust before." "Cytorak what are your other powers?" "Not only will we be unstoppable human, but we'll be indestructible." "Please Cytorak, merge with me and see what we can do together." Cytorak thought, and then Jamal was back in Matt's restaurant. Matt staring into his dark, handsome, loving crimson eyes... Jamal thought it was over, he was waiting for Cytorak to take control and end mankind's existence... then something happened... Memories of a young broad boy picking on his younger brother flowed into Jamals mind. Growing pains from a family that Jamal had never known and then Cytorak entered. A juggernaut entered Jamal's mind, but Jamal still remembered everything. He was still there. He still remembered his family, his friends, Matt, but where were these other memories coming from. Space travel, astrology, logic, geometry, anatomy, history, philosophy, all traveled through Jamal's mind and yet, Jamal was still there. Jamal had stopped. "Jamal," Matt called. Cytorak looked at Matt, then closed his eyes. Then Jamal looked at Matt and embraced him in a big hug. His 17" cock between the ab gut and Matt's muscle bear frame. Jamal had merged with Cytorak. "You bout to get fucked by a monster Matt." Jamal thought back to the crimson wasteland, but it no longer existed. There was just him and power. Jamal focused and looked to see the crimson veins emerge. Grow thought Jamal and he did. His frame packed on more and more muscle until the cement tile began to crack under the pressure. Matt looked on as his juggernaut lover grew to 6'5" tall and nearly 1200 pounds of dense thick black muscle. Those crimson eyes looked back with lust and the black love pole began to ooze precum. Matt climbed the planet of muscle and began to lower himself on the shaft. Jamal looked at Matt and wanted despartely for Matt to gain about 200 lbs. Suddenly Matt began to moan, His bear body began to grow as he lowered himself more and more onto the thick shaft. He was growing too... In the back of Jamal's mind, he heard a low whisper,"We are gonna fuck the shit outta him;did we say that right, human?" Jamal smiled to himself, then him and the 550 pound Matt had the best fuck session ever for the next 48 hours. It was gonna be a good life... ***Elsewhere an elderly bald man gazed out of his window looking into the wild blue sky and in deep thought. "Ororo," he shouted. "Yes Charles," said an silky voice from an african female. "Ready the jet. We're going to Atlanta..."